Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

A pistol laid at my feet. I knew then... it was destiny. I picked up the pistol, aimed it at the man, who ruined my perfect record, who dared placed a penalty upon it, and then.

BANG!

"AH! FATHER!"

"What's the meaning of this!?"

"THAT'S MY SON, DON'T TOUCH HIM!"

That scream. I...

"FATHER! HELP ME! I'M SCARED!"

Those tears. I... I can't. Heh, I really am a fool.

DECEMBER 25 8:07 PM

HOTTI CLINIC

My eyes felt heavy. The last I remember, I believe Yanni Yogi was choking me, and then...

"FATHER! LEAVE FATHER ALONE!"

BANG!

Oh no! Miles! Where is he!? Is he okay!? Did he get shot! I could feel myself shooting straight up as the two nurses turned towards me, then rushed to my aid.

"Sir...!" The nurse on the left said. I read his name tag, (1) Dr. Savanna.

"My son. Where... Where's my son?" I asked, my voice hurting.

"I'm sorry, but you were the only one taken in. The other one was already dead from the gunshot," Dr. Savanna said. I felt myself turn white. No...

"Dead," I whispered in shock.

"As for your son, we haven't heard anything about a son, but I'm sure he's alright. The courthouse made a thorough evacuation," the other nurse, Dr. Daisy, said. Wait,what?

"Wait, the one who died, was it a boy, (2)albino...?"

"What? No. It was Yanni Yogi, the bailiff. You and him were the only two people found in the elevator during the blackout. While you had passed out, a third party came and shot the bailiff," Dr. Daisy replied. Something wasn't right. A third party?

"Third party?"

"Yes, Manfred Von Karma. He was arrested, the moment you were taken here, for the murder of Yanni Yogi. It's on the News and I heard it from the detective himself. The jerk confessed. Can you believe it!?"

I could feel it. Something was wrong, horribly wrong. For one, why would Von Karma want to kill the bailiff? It's possible it was a misfire in attempt on my life, since he'd certainly have a motive to kill me, but the bailiff? More importantly, what about my son? Where is he? Why wasn't he seen with me?

"My son, Miles Edgeworth, was with me in the elevator. We were trapped for five hours. He's 8 years old. Are you telling me he was not found with me in the elevator?" I asked, trying to keep my composure.

"I... I'm sorry. I'm sure the detective knows something. I'll inform him right away, sir," Dr. Savanna assured, rushing out of the room and leaving Dr. Daisy with me.

Miles... please be alright. Where are you? Why did Von Karma turn himself in? What's going on? I wasn't too sure of the situation, but my gut feeling told me Von Karma wasn't the real murderer. He's too much of a perfectionist to murder someone without cleaning the evidence and considering the events, he had every opportunity to do so and pin the blame on me. Von Karma would also not just simply turn himself in, even if he did murder the bailiff. If he is turning himself in willingly, something must have happened. Then, there's my son's whereabouts. Could Von Karma's willingness to turn himself in for this murder have something to do with my missing son and, if so, why?

While thinking on these things, placing each logic together, I heard the door open. Detective Badd. He seemed serious as usual. I could see there was a bit of distrust in his eyes. Unfortunately, I can't erase history, but considering the trials of Jeff Masters, he had gained some respect and perhaps some trust to work with me again. It's nice to work with him once more. I knew I was going to need his help again.

"Badd..." I muttered.

"Nurse Savanna says you were asking about your son," Detective Badd said, his sucker in his mouth.

"Miles was with me during the blackout. We were stuck in the elevator for five hours. According to the nurses, they said that the bailiff was shot by Manfred Von Karma. He's not someone that would just willingly turn himself in without a reason."

"... no, he's not."

"He also doesn't have a motive, unless it might've been to murder me and ended up shooting the bailiff instead, but then why turn himself in? There's also my missing son that concerns me."

"... I haven't heard," Detective Badd said. He took out his mirror he always kept with him. It seems my old teachings haven't completely left him. He placed it towards his blind spot behind him before continuing, "I had assumed he was with your assistant Mr. Shields, but I asked him and he claims the boy was with you."

".... I see. Do you know when they will be releasing me?" I asked.

"Why?"

"I'm going to the Detention Center."

Detective Badd's eyes bulged out, then asked, "you're going to defend Von Karma?"

"I don't think he killed the bailiff and if Miles was with me and hasn't been found, that can only mean one thing..."

"You think he's been taken."

"I think Von Karma knows what happened to my son. If I have to defend that man to find him and bring him home safe, then I'll do it with my life."

"Don't be... rash. I will interrogate him personally. If he knows something, I'll get it out of him. You shouldn't have to defend him, unless you truly believe without a shadow of a doubt he didn't murder Yanni Yogi."

"I'll find out and defend him. Unless you can find a defense attorney that will be willing to defend that man, then give me one name."

".... you're still recovering."

"Then, ask when I'll be released or else I will."

Detective Badd seemed frustrated, but said, "fine. Have it your way." He walked out the door to find my doctor.

Miles... where are you?

DECEMBER 25

? ? ? ? ?

I felt my eyes open. It was dark and I felt cramped. I tried moving, but my hands and feet were bound. I tried screaming, but nothing came out. My mouth was gagged like in those spy movies Larry forces me to watch. I tried moving around and found there wasn't a lot of room in this cramped box I was trapped in. When lifting my legs up, it hit some sort of top. I was tied up, gagged, and trapped in some sort of box. How did I get here!?

That was when everything came back tome. I have to get out of here. Father! That prosecutor! I have to...

"Stop struggling! You're making a lot of racket!" I heard a scary voice shout.

I was scared. I was crying. Father, help me! I couldn't scream, only make muffled sounds as I was shaking in my little confined space.

"Don't worry, you'll get out... maybe. That depends on if your daddy gets that guilty verdict or not."

That prosecutor. He's going to...

"Hey, what is...?"

"Ugh! He just wet himself! Gross!"

I didn't care that my pants were soaked at this point, but I was scared and I wanted to go home. Father! Mr. Prosecutor man!

"Move the crate in that room. Hopefully, that should take care of that."

"I'm not touching that!"

"Get some gloves, you ninny!"

"Fine!"

I felt the box I was confined in being lifted before carrying and moving me somewhere. I could feel myself swinging back and forth. I was crying and trying to scream through my muffles.

"Shut up, you stupid kid!" I heard one of the men shouted, kicking the box from below me as my body went to and fro. It only made me cry more as I kicked and pushed my head against the top of the box. "I SAID SHUT UP!" I heard a sound of something large bang against something.

"AHUGH!" I heard one of the men scream as the box I was inside dropped to one side with a bang. From there, I heard a large crack and a sharp pain upon my head.

Father... Mr. Prosecutor man... help me.

DECEMBER 25 10:27 PM

DETENTION CENTER

After several hours of the detective interrogating Von Karma and getting nothing out of him, he finally decided to allow me to talk to him. Of course, he had to place in the paperwork to allow me into the Detention Center after hours. I waited outside with Raymond Shields, who was both saddened and angry at the same time. When he heard my son was missing, he became frantic, then angry at Von Karma when finding out he may know something.

I felt my hands shaking. (3)Rachel, I need you right now. Our son, he... I don't know where he is. I failed to protect you and now I'm about to lose our son. What should I do?

"Don't worry, we'll get him to talk, you'll see!" Raymond said in full spirit. I sighed.

"There's no telling. He doesn't trust Defense Attorneys," I mentioned.

"True. You still think you can get him to spill?"

"What choice do I have? If he knows something about my son's whereabouts, then I'll have to dig it out of him... somehow."

"Ugh! What a jerk! He just turns himself in, then hides where Miles is at!"

"We don't know that yet."

"What do you mean?"

"One question that kept bothering me is why my son's kidnapping would make Von Karma turn himself in willingly? We both have seen how prideful he is about perfection."

"Well, yeah! He's a horrible, horrible man!"

"Yet, he is willing to tarnish his so called perfect record in the worst way possible, because of my son?"

"Hm... you make a good point. But, what does it mean?"

"I have a theory. Is it possible that Von Karma is trying to protect my son somehow?" I said, placing my hand on my chin.

"WHAT!?! Manfred Von Karma, the most scary and corrupt prosecutor on the planet with a 30 year win streak that faked that autopsy report, protecting Miles!? The son of his enemy!? B-But... he's... he's Manfred Von Karma!"

"It doesn't make him inhuman. From what I've researched, he's a father of three children, one is close to my son's age. It wouldn't be far fetch to say he is trying to protect my son, even out of pity towards children alone," I said. It was far fetch, but it is possible that Manfred Von Karma might be humane enough to at least care about the life of small children to ruin his perfect record. I can't say that it isn't possible. I certainly have a few skeletons in my closet, but was still human enough to fall in love and try to save her.

"I still find it hard to believe."

"If all the corrupt people in the legal world that forge evidence were cruel and inhuman monsters, then how am I any different?" (4)

"B... But... you changed from what you used to be."

"So? If my son had been the one to pull the trigger, I too would give a false testimony and forge evidence to save him. The only thing that's changed about me is my aim. I no longer care about my job alone. I became a defense attorney to protect Rachael's only blessing she entrusted me with. If I can't save Miles, then I have no reason to wear this badge."

"DON'T SAY THAT!"

"It's true. People don't change that easily. Everything I taught you came from Rachael Newslayday, not Gregory Edgeworth. I want Miles to be given what I couldn't give Rachael and be more like his mother. She was strong and full of courage. She gave her life to find the truth of the corruption in the legal system. If I can't save Miles, then the only thing left for me is to take down the man, who took away the love of my life."

"... Mr. Edgeworth."

The door opened, revealing Detective Badd. He seemed slightly exhausted, perhaps from interrogating Von Karma. He removed the sucker from his mouth, turning to us.

"Von Karma is ready when you're ready to see him," the detective said.

"Thank you, detective," I thanked Detective Badd.

"I must also mention something... you should listen to your subordinates. You've changed more than you realize."

"Badd.... you heard?"

"I didn't realize it until I saw how you defended Master. You're not the same man you were nine years ago."

"..."

"I believe.... you can find the truth about this case."

"Thank you."

"Just to warn you though, if you defend Von Karma, you will be going up against his boss."

"Blaise Debeste."

"Wait, Blaise Debeste, isn't he...?" Raymond asked, looking frightened.

"The Chief Prosecutor and someone Chief knows well," Detective Badd said.

"Chief, I haven't heard you call me that in years," I jokingly smirked.

"Don't! That was a slip of the tongue. That is all... Edgeworth. I still haven't forgiven you for stabbing us in the back."

"Point taken. But, you know, despite the circumstances, I never meant to bring hurt to any of you. I only did what I thought was right."

"I know...."

"Thank you, detective," I thanked the detective as he humphed, then left. After leaving, Raymond turned to me.

"You should tell him the truth. You know, the real reason why you left," Raymond said with serious eyes.

I knew what he was talking about. Nine years ago, I worked as a Chief Detective before quitting my job, and leaving the detectives under me hanging dry. Detective Badd was my student much like Raymond Shields, who looked up to me very highly. He forgave me, after finding out about my sins, but not for leaving him and the rest of Criminal Affairs. He only found out a year or two later that I became a Defense Attorney.

"... not right now. When the time is right," I replied, entering inside the Detention Center.

Entering into the Detention Center, I saw Manfred Von Karma with his folded arms, clutching at his sleeve. That glare, the furrow between his brows, I'm certain it had deepened since the last I saw him. I've faced him in enough trials to know that he does this when he's planning ways to counter my arguments. I'm certain he's going to attempt to chase me from the Detention Center as soon as possible.

"Von Karma..."

"Leave," Von Karma stated, just as I had predicted.

"I have some questions," I said, showing demand in my voice. I wasn't going to let this man intimidate me. I've faced glares worse than his.

"You have nothing to gain from me. I had tried to shoot you and my misfire took the bailiffs life. That is all," the prosecutor said, snapping his finger.

"If that is all, then-"

"The boy hit my arm."

"WHAT!?" I exclaimed. Was he talking about Miles?

"A small boy hit me and the misfire caused the death of the bailiff. He was scared and ran away. He's probably dead in the sea by now," Von Karma said, showing a smirk.

"H-How dare-" Raymond glared before I cut him off.

".... you're lying," I dared. I knew what Von Karma was trying to do. He did know about my son, but now is using him to arouse me. It may work on Raymond, but it won't work on me. "Miles isn't someone that runs off. He naturally goes to me when he's scared."

"Miles... so, that's his name. I suppose it's acceptable." (5)

"You saw him. You saw my son. You know what's happened to him."

"OBJECTION! I don't know where that brat is! He could be dead for all I know!"

"If you don't know where he is, why did you turn yourself in? You are far too stubborn and obsessed with your so called perfect record to tarnish it with a criminal record, let alone one that involves murder."

"Leave. Now! I don't want you here!" Von Karma threatened with his signature glare.

I slammed my hands on the counter in front of the glass, making the prosecutor flinch, as I replied, "no." If Von Karma wanted to play dirty, then I'll make him regret it. "You are at the mercy of the law, Manfred Von Karma. You have no authority or power to get rid of me. In fact, the law requires you to have a defense attorney and if I must have the state choose me, then so be it. You can't keep me from the truth!"

"What is it going to prove? Are you going to interrogate me like that foolish detective?" Von Karma asked, gaining back his composure. I remembered a trick Rachael taught me. (6) I backed up, calming myself.

"....."

"Hmph, what's the point of being here and being my defense attorney. It won't do well for you. You will only defend a murderer."

"Except, it wasn't you, was it? I fit was, what's your motive?"

"Isn't it obvious? There were too many evidence and no one I could pin the blame on," Von Karma said.

"Except your confession is what prevented the crime scene from becoming a locked room case," I attacked as Von Karma glared at me, sweat pouring from his face. "Had you not confessed, my son would've been the defendant, due to his fingerprints on the weapon. He shot a misfire before we passed out. I thought he accidentally killed Yanni Yogi before hearing you confessed."

"Tech, I think you're overlooking some evidence that should have been obvious," Von Karma smirked, unbuttoning the right side of his coat and revealing what looked to be a patched up wound. My eyes widened. It was from Miles' misfire! "That's right, your clumsy son shot me before I shot the bailiff. That proves I was at the scene of the crime and therefore..." He snapped his finger. "killed the bailiff. The end!"

"Is that so? Then, this brings out another contradiction," I pointed out, slamming my hand on the counter. "Particularly the gunshot wound. If my son woke up, as you said, he would not have noticed the gun. He'd have noticed something much more noticeable... YOUR BLOODY WOUND!"

"Wh-What...?" Von Karma started hesitating.

"Really?" Raymond asked, scrunching his lips as he was deep in thought.

"If I was to see someone holding a gun and a gunshot wound on his shoulder, I would've assumed he was being shot at by someone else. Even though Miles was the one that shot you, his mind would still be confused from being oxygen deprived to remember after waking up. He'd also be too tired and weak to attack you."

"THAT'S TRUE!"

"Meaning, the moment Miles woke up, he saw the gunshot wound and believed you were protecting from a killer when seeing you holding a gun. There's no way he could've attacked you or assumed you were trying to shoot me, even if the gun was pointed at me. Miles would've assumed it was pointed at me because of the pain from the wound keeping you from holding it properly."

"..." Manfred was quiet, thinking some more.

"Something happened to Miles that day. I'm certain the gunshot wasn't intended on being fired at Yanni Yogi."

"Then, who do you believe this so called gunshot was aiming for?"

"It was aiming for you," I replied as Manfred glared at me. "My guess is that whoever took my son must've intended on shooting you, perhaps to cover something or revenge. When he missed and killed the wrong man, my son witnessed it. Knowing my son, he must've screamed, gaining the killer's attention. The killer, not wanting any witnesses, took Miles, then used him against you to cover his own crimes."

"You're forgetting two things. One, why would this so called killer use some brat I don't know against me and why would I want to turn myself in for that brat?"

"... I have a theory. It's possible the killer thought he was your son," I said as sweat appeared on Von Karma, glaring at me. It seems I'm on the right track. "When Miles is scared, he always screams 'Father!' even if I'm not there. If you were the only person awake in the room, besides Miles, then it's easy to mistaken you for his father. Almost everyone knows you have three children, so it wouldn't be that far fetch for anyone to make that mistake, if they've never met your children."

"... ngh."

"Seeing this, the killer took Miles, then used him against you. As for why you're willing to turn yourself in for Miles' sake, it's clear you want to save him. As a father, I can only imagine how painful it was to see a child screaming in pain for his father, while being taken away from him. Saving Miles isn't just something you want to do, it's an obligation. The thought of not doing so would kill you on the inside, imagining if one of your own was in the same situation as he. Say what you want about your perfect record, you are still human like everyone else. You feel pain and love. You love your children just like I love my son and you would do anything to save them." (7)

"..." Von Karma was silent.

So, I was right, he is trying to protect my son. Then, why keep this from me, unless... Perhaps Miles is in a terrible situation. Does that mean that Von Karma is protecting me from the pain of knowing my son is hurting and being helpless to do anything about it? I've been in Von Karma's position of living my life forging evidence, but unlike him, I had not experienced building a family or having children until I left that life. Von Karma had a family, children he raised as his own. I would find it hard to believe if he never felt the fear and pain of losing one of his own like I am right now.

"Please... tell me Von- no Manfred  Von Karma. Even if it hurts, even if my son is dead, I have to know. Please.... from one father to another. I know that you would want to know, if it were your own child," I pleaded, trying to blink away any tears coming. I was desperate. I bowed myself to him.

"... I was intending on taking your life."

I sighed, this wasn't going anywhere, but then...

********

"I heard a sound."

"Negh."

"W... A child?"

"H-Hey... you're that prosecutor guy, aren't you? You're hurt."

BANG!

"AH! FATHER!"

"WHAT!?"

"What's the meaning of this!?"

"Isn't it obvious? I was aiming toward you, but it seems I missed. Unfortunately, it seems we have a witness."

"THAT'S MY SON, DON'T TOUCH HIM!"

"FATHER! HELP ME! I'M SCARED!"

********

"You pretended to be his father?" I asked, hearing the story from Von Karma.

"What choice did I have? He witnessed the murder and he would've been shot otherwise," Von Karma said.

"But, you turned yourself in willingly."

"I did, because.... it is as you said, I hate seeing children in pain. It gives me memories of seeing my own children in pain, even my daughters."

"Does the killer know you're not the real father?"

"Of course not! That fool still thinks that child is my youngest, even though my youngest is a girl and is age 2!"

"Then, why are you still playing along with this?"

"Miles is being kept hostage. Knowing the man, he's probably got the child locked in a trunk or cage and left in the cold outside with no heater to keep him warm. More likely, your son isn't given any food and hardly any water. If I cooperate, there is a chance he might get something to eat or drink, but it's likely he won't be given bathroom breaks."

"I think I'm gonna be sick," Raymond said, covering his mouth.

I felt my hands shaking. It's worse than I thought. I covered my face.

"You did say to tell you, even if it's painful. Your son is not in any good condition. He's a prisoner, treated like a caged animal. His life will decide if I get a guilty verdict or not," Von Karma told me more seriously. I could see now that it was killing him on the inside, the look in his eyes.

"In other words, if you're proven Not Guilty...." I muttered.

"... there's no telling. He may kill him or... he may torture him in the worst way possible before doing so."

"..."

"The killer said that he would release the boy, if I turn myself in and get a Guilty verdict. For each day that passes, Miles will continue to stay missing. He may even decide to hurt the boy if possible. I can't say."

"... who is it? Who has my son?" I asked quietly.

"... I can't say. If I reveal his identity, I can't guarantee his safety. It's even possible that he may hurt the boy, because I told my defense attorney, if he finds out."

"This room is sound proof. What you say won't leave this room."

"..."

"Raymond, I will need to ask you to leave."

"What? But why!?" Raymond asked.

"He might trust me as a father, but you know how he is about Defense Attorneys," I said.

"Pfft fine," Raymond said, feeling annoyed as he left the Detention Center.

As soon as Raymond left, Manfred said the one name I had hoped he would never say, "Blaise Debeste. He's the one you're looking for."

"... Thank you," I said, setting the papers for Manfred.

"What's this!?"

"Paperwork to make me your defense attorney. Debeste is your boss, right? He'll be prosecuting. I want to face that man and take him down, then make him pay for what he's doing to Miles."

"You do realize that by trying to prove me innocent, you could end up seeing your son as a corpse."

"I'd like to see him try. I have something personal with that man."

"... hehehe interesting," Von Karma smirked, signing the paperwork. "Alright, Mr. Attorney, but I'll be on the bench with you. As the defendant, I have the right to assist my Attorney."

"Thank you. I'll be at the crime scene, then see you in court."

Chapter Text

DECEMBER 25 XXXX

XXXX

I felt horrible. My stomach was hurting, my wrists were burning, my head felt like it had been split in two, everything was painful. That was all I could think about. I want Father. I want to go home. I want the pain to go away. It feels cold and numb in here. At least I can't hear those two scary men anymore.

I decided to move around a bit. I could feel something above me with my legs; some sort of lid. I decided to try pushing the lid off, but I couldn't. It seemed like it was made of wood and it was probably nailed tightly. So then, I decided to see if I could free my bonds at least. I moved my hands around. It seemed like my wrists were tied together with rope. I was twisting my wrists around to see if I could slip my hands through it. It was starting to burn my wrists more. I will need to find something sharp.

Maybe there's a sharp nail sticking out along the side of this box somewhere. I decided to feel my way around the best I could, but it didn't seem like there could be a nail. With what little strength I had, I rolled onto one side to knock the box over one side. At first, it seemed to teeter toward that side, but then after some pushing, I was able to turn the box over. So far, there were no nails on this side, though I did notice a crack of light located on the side of the box I was lying on before. I decided to turn it over again. Again, no sharp nails or pieces of wood. Things seemed to be proving to be helpless. It was dark, I was bound and I just now realized that my clothes were now stinking from when I wet myself earlier.

"Hello!" I heard a voice. That didn't sound like any of the men. I scooted, then looked through the small crack on the box. "Huh, looks like it's abandoned."

"Are you sure, Dinkey? It looks scary in here," another voice said, who sounded like a frightened teenage girl. I was barely able to get a glimpse of that teenage guy with a black leather jacket like some greaser wannabe.

"Don't worry, doll. Dinkey will protect you from anything."

"Awww Dinkey, you're such a sweetheart."

Gross. Teen love. I can even hear them kissing. Ew. At least they were doing this beyond my viewpoint.

"Hmmph oh Dinkey!~"

This is worse than those random sex scenes they place in PG13 movies. Ugh! This is torture! Please tell me they're not... No. No. Oh god, they're taking their clothes off. (1) I started kicking and muffle-screaming inside before I heard a gasp.

"Dinkey, I thought you said this was safe!" I heard the girl scream, followed by a slap across the face. I watched as the blond diva left through the window.

"Wh-Wha- come back, Doll!"

I heard some footsteps and a groan from that gross greaser wannabe. I saw him walking toward the window, his shirt off. He sighed, "great, she probably hates me now."

I kicked the box some more, trying to get free. I began trying to scream through the gag. The only thing that came out was a muffle.

"Wh-Who's there!? I'm warning you, I'm a certified Junior Detective!" I heard the guy threaten, but I just kept kicking and moving around until that idiot got the picture. "Huh?" I heard footsteps moving closer, and I stopped struggling. "Wh-Who's in there?" I kicked the box and muffle-screamed again. "Are you a person? Hold on, I'll get you out!" About time!

I heard the guy run out, scrambling to put his shirt back on, for several minutes before returning back. I felt the box wiggling a bit before seeing more light appear from the top. At the very least, I can see the end of a crowbar.

"Okay, on a count of three, I'm gonna bust this thing right open. One! Two! Three!" The guy said, then the top to the box popped open like the top to a champagne bottle. I was able to get a good look at the guy's face. He wore a dirtied black leather jacket, a goat tee, rough black hair and a hardened face. He looked like some sort of poor loser tween trying to act cool or something. At least he wasn't as bad as Larry. "Whoa, you stink, kid." He removed my gag.

"Look who's talking, lover boy?" I spat back.

"Hey, who's there!?" I heard one of the two guys shout from a distance behind the door.

"Who's that!?" The greaser wannabe asked, eyes bugging out.

"The bad guys. Get me out of here, now," I pleaded, still bounded. "And, get these things off of me."

"Right away, kid!" The loser replied. He surprisingly listens.

The loser greaser wannabe threw me over his shoulder, then jumped out of a broken window before climbing down the fire escape. I felt a sharp wind of ice hit me like a ton of bricks. I was already numb from being inside that stupid box. He kept running, until I heard the guys slamming the door open. The greaser wannabe and I had just climbed down the fire escape.

"HE'S ESCAPED!"

"Hey!" The other guy shouted, before a gunshot was heard. I screamed.

"Watch it, pal! I'm a certified Junior Detective!" The greaser wannabe shouted, getting out a sling-shot (2) and a rock before shooting one of the bad guys with it right in the nose.

"N-N-Nice shot," I said, shaking from being so cold.

"Thanks. I'm not old enough to buy a gun, but this thing really comes in handy!" The greaser wannabe smirked, shooting another rock at the other guy, making him cover his crotch.

"That's g-gotta hurt," I cringed.

"Let's get out of here before they catch up to us, kid."

"S-S-Stop calling me kid! I h-have a name, y-y-you know! It's Miles Edgew-worth. You better remember that the n-n-next time you get in trouble, because I'm g-going to become a D-D-D-Defense At-t-t-t-torney when I grow up."

"Hehe sounds cool, kid. My name's Dick Gumshoe, but the cuties call me Dinkey. Here, take my coat. You look like you're freezing," Dick grinned, placing me on  his motorcycle, which was dark green, then hopping on it behind me. He hooked a helmet onto my head before putting another one on his. He, then wrapped me in his jacket before tying the sleeves around his waist to strap me in. It was then that I started getting a somewhat warmer. "Hang on, kid."

"I t-told you don't call me kid you D-" I shouted before the motorcycle took off.

Scared, I curled myself into a ball with my eyes closed. I was scared of flying off the bike. Dick said, "hey kid, open your eyes! Have you never ridden a motorcycle before?"

"N-No and no, I'm not opening my eyes! And, s-stop calling me kid, you mean greaser wannabe!"

"Geez, you don't have to be so harsh. Fine, I'll stop calling you kid. How about kiddo?"

"NO!" I angrily shouted, opening my eyes, then shooting him a glare that made him shake. There was some silence after I finally opened my eyes.

I could see the lights passing as we sped down the road. It looked very colorful and cool. I smiled a little, then said, "you can call me Edgey, though."

"Deal! You know, you're tough for your age. I'd be in serious panic mode, if I were you. How long were you in that thing?"

"... I-I don't know. What day is it?"

"It's Christmas. By the way, Merry Christmas!"

"Heh, I forgot it was Christmas... I guess for several hours. I-I don't know. I'm c-c-cold."

"Don't worry. We're almost at my place. It's not much, but it's better than up there. I'll get you cleaned up too."

"Thank y-you."

After some time, the motorcycle slowed down, and came to a stop. At this point, I was numb from the cold and shivering. At least Dick's body heat was keeping me warm. He untied the sleeves to his jacket before carrying me to what looked to be a rundown apartment building that looked poor. He climbed up to the second story before digging for his keys, then opening the door. He sat me down on the couch, still wrapped in his jacket, then wrapped me with an electric blanket that was battery powered. At least it's warmer in here, but there was little light with only lamps and a flashlight lighting up the room.

"Here, I'll draw a bath for you and you can tell me wha- OH MY GOSH, YOU'RE BLEEDING!" Dick explained, shining a small flashlight on my head, as he barely touched the top of my head.

"OW!" I cried, swapping his head away. My head felt like it was about to burst. I looked at my hand and could feel parts of my hair feeling crusty. The crust I got out looked like dry blood when looking at it near one of the lamps. "Ah!"

"I'm gonna send you to the police ASAP."

"W-Wait, I... I can't..." I pleaded desperately. I couldn't let some dry blood bother me.

"What do you mean!?"

"I can't go to the police. Th-Th-Those men... they work with the Chief Prosecutor."

"Wait what!? THAT'S CRAZY! Are you sure? I mean, that's a pretty huge accusation."

"Is his name Blaise Debeste?"

"Yes."

"Then, it's him. Please, y-you gotta believe me. If you turn me in... my father... that prosecutor guy..."

"Aww don't look at me with those sad eyes. Fine, I'll keep this between us. I won't even tell my girl, okay. But, you gotta tell me what's what, alright. Also, we gotta take care of that cut on your head."

"Alright."

He is right. Though, I do wonder how I got that cut on my head. I remember being trapped in that big wooden box all bounded before they carried me to wherever Dick found me at. I remember them dropping me as soon as I heard the sound of something big and metal hitting something. Then, I heard a crack and felt a sharp pain on my head before I passed out. That's probably how I got this injury on my head and why there was a big crack on that wooden box. I wonder what it was that hit me.

Dick drew the bath for me, then I went in. The bath was warm and I used some soap to wash myself with a wash rag. I also made sure to wash my hair and carefully wash the wound on my head. It stung. Afterwards, I dried myself off, then Dick offered me one of his shirts to put on that was more like a night gown. At least I was safe, but what about Father? I know he must be worried sick about me. Still, I couldn't just call and tell him that I'm alright. What if that Debeste guy tries to get me again?

I sat on the couch, curling up into a ball before smelling something delicious. I saw a cup of soup in Dick's hands with a spoon. He grinned, "it's not much, but it's all I can afford. I hope you li-" I snatched the bowl, then began eating the soup. I forgot how hungry I was. I hadn't eaten in a whole day. "Whoa, slow down, Edgey! You're gonna choke."

I just gave him a glare before he backed up, then I finished my soup. I placed the cup to the side before Dick put the dish in the sink, then sat next to me. I could see he was worried. I curled myself in the battery-powered electric blanket he gave me, sinking my arms inside the sleeves and hiding them under the shirt. I leaned against Dick, who then wrapped his arms around me.

"Hey, it's okay. They're not gonna come get you, you hear?" Dick comforted me with a surprisingly soft voice. I just stared at the wall in front of me. There was no TV. "Come here." He took me into his arms, then sat me on his lap before holding me. The electric blanket covered the both of us. "If you need to cry, you can cry. I won't tell no one."

I squeezed my eyes shut then buried my face into his chest before allowing my scream to muffle. All sorts of emotions came out like a flood I read from Alice in Wonderland. I was frightened, hurt, angry and helpless all at the same time. My father and that prosecutor guy were in trouble and there was nothing I could do. I eventually told Dick everything that happened from the elevator to when I was taken into that box.

"So, that's how you ended up in that crate. By the way, that's the wooden box you were trapped inside. I heard about the the blackout and the murder. They're calling it DL-6. So, you're a witness, huh?" Dick asked.

I sniffed, "yes, b-but that bad guys told me that Prosecutor Blaise Debeste was going to hurt father! H-He would fabricate evidence against him."

"But, Manfred Von Karma is the defendant. Is he...?"

"N-No... it's that prosecutor guy I told you about. M-My father is a Defense Attorney, Gregory Edgeworth." (3)

"No way! HIM!?! Von Karma's Defense Attorney!?"

"... yeah. I guess my father knows he's innocent. I know Father must be worried."

"But, you say that Chief Prosecutor Debeste is going to hurt your father. There has to be a way you can get him without getting caught. WAIT! I'm a Junior Detective! As a Detective, it's my job to find evidence. There has to be something that can prove it's Debeste and Von Karma's innocence without anyone fabricating them."

"HOW!?!"

"Well, the clothes you're wearing is evidence. It's covered in your urine and who knows what. Also, the rope and gag. I'm sure there must be something there, if this Debeste guy really did touch you."

"H-He was wearing gloves."

"Still, he has hair. Have you seen the size of that beard? I'm sure there must be pieces of hair or beard somewhere on your clothes. If we can find it, then that proves he took you when the crime took place."

"Could you do that?"

"I told ya. I'm a Junior Detective! It's my job to find evidence. I can take your clothes to the lab and analyze them. I can also have the forensics examine your urine. It can tell us if you've been eating all day. Also, your stool, if you feel like going on number two right now." (4)

"..."

"Listen Edgey, I want to help you. I know I don't look much. I'm clumsy and just dropped out of high school, but... I don't like seeing you like this. You want to save your father and you're between a rock and a hard place. You're going to need solid evidence, if you plan on taking on Debeste. Your clothes might be decisive evidence."

"Do you think if we searched for evidence, we can use it to save Father?"

"HA! I know we can! Evidence is a lawyer's greatest weapon and your father and Mr. Von Karma are lawyers, right? We're a team, pal. Besides, I'm going to need to practice working with a prosecutor anyways, if I want to become the best detective in the district."

"I'm planning to be a Defense Attorney, not a Prosecutor," I argued.

"Still, you're going to need to learn to work with someone, you know? Even Defense Attorneys have assistants."

"True. I might need some help, if I'm to expect to save father. Though, don't expect me to pay you, I'm only 8."

"Nah, it's fine. As I said, it's practice."

"Fine. You can turn in my clothes to the police, but we need to make sure my whereabouts are kept in the dark as much as possible. Also, we'll need to find some allies in the Police Department we can trust. I know two detectives Father works with in his cases. We can take the evidence we find to them." (5)

"Don't worry, Edgey. My lips are sealed and if you know some people in the Police Department, then we're in good hands."

"Also, think there's a way we can investigate that place you rescued me from?"

"Sure, but I won't be able to do it without some backup, you know? That would mean reporting to the police."

"Probably, but we'll need to investigate before then just in case Debeste gets involved. I doubt they'll know we're there. They'll be looking for me tomorrow for sure, so I doubt if they'll be too worried about watching the fort. They were certainly incompetent enough to let a couple of horny teenagers break in and do the doodle-bop." (6)

"Doo... HEY, WE WERE NOT! But still, it's risky."

"But, if we don't, the truth will be lost."

"Huh. That's true. Alright, we'll do it your way, but I'm in charge."

"Sure," I said, rolling my eyes.

"Hey, I'm 15. I'm about sev-"

"I don't care... thanks for the food and... for saving me."

"Huh? Oh, of course, Edgey."

"Hmph," I hummed, then felt my eyes growing heavy. I allowed myself to sleep before feeling the young detective tuck me in a bed in the other room. He must've given me his bed. He's pretty helpful. An idiot, but helpful.

DECEMBER 26 7:02AM

EDGEWORTH LAW OFFICES

It was hard last night. The fear of knowing my son was out there somewhere in the hands of Blaise's lackeys. I knew what he was capable of. We were former colleagues and went to the same college. I already learned the hard way that this man would not bat an eye over torturing children. The day he gave Rachael a Guilty verdict, he almost took Miles with her while he was inside his mother. I was not one to trust that he would free Miles once he saw whose child he really belonged to. If anything, he'd just use it to his advantage.

If I planned to free Miles and beat Blaise, I needed to make sure he still believed Miles was Von Karma's child for the time being. There was also the Jeff Masters Case. A new prosecutor was going to takeover for Masters' case in Von Karma's stead. Raymond got his Attorney's badge, so I trusted he would take over in my stead, while I made an effort to save my son. I also made sure the school was informed of Miles' absence. They understood and gave their condolences.

I gathered the paperwork before putting on my signature coat and hat. Raymond appeared, stacking paperwork for Jeff Master's upcoming trial.

"Hey Mr. Edgeworth, good news! Since Von Karma was arrested yesterday, the judge has decided to reschedule the court date for tomorrow, so we have time to investigate for Master's Trial!" Raymond grinned excitedly.

"That's good, but I'm afraid I can't be there for that trial tomorrow," I said sadly.

"WHAT!?! Oh, that's right, Von Karma... so, he's allowing you to defend him?"

"Yes. It saddens me to do this, but I'm going to need you to takeover Master's Trial, while I try to prove Von Karma's innocence."

"Don't be. You've gotta find Miles. There's no telling where he's at. Poor kid. I hope he's alright. I'd hate to find out he's been trapped all night in the cold like Von Karma said."

"I hope so too. There's a hidden truth behind this case. Von Karma's going to be assisting me during the trial too. At the very least, we've come to an understanding. I can't believe I'm saying this, but I'm going to need his help to uncover the truth."

"Still, I can't wrap my mind around what I heard last night. I mean... was that really Von Karma, THE Manfred Von Karma, who would do anything for a guilty verdict? That Von Karma, who is now risking his life and reputation to save Miles? I mean... he even said that seeing children crying in pain gives him pain. This same guy that threatened Jeff Master and used Ms. Hall against him."

"I don't think he would've done so, if he wasn't familiar with that fear Jeff felt. Also, unlike Miles, Catherine is a grown adult. (7) I believe Von Karma was telling the truth about feeling hurt and pain when seeing other children suffer. When he admitted that to me, he wasn't talking to me like I was a defense attorney, but a father suffering in pain. I'd find it hard to believe that Von Karma is incapable of feeling pain and fear."

"I guess you're right. Heh, I guess you would know what people like Von Karma were thinking better than me. I cannot imagine myself ever being in that position."

"Mr. Shields, everyone is capable of committing horrendous acts. Even now, I still consider Von Karma a better man than I was nine years ago. Even though he cares nothing more, than his perfect record, he also loves and cares about his family."

"I wouldn't go that far, Mr. Edgeworth! I mean... you did snag a hot reporter, after forging evidence against her, you dog," Raymond teased, grinning as I used my hat to cover my face. Embarrassing as it is, he's not wrong. "Sorry."

"It's fine," I sighed. "It's just embarrassing."

"Anyways, don't worry about a thing. I'll take care of Master. You need to investigate, while you still can."

"Thank you, Raymond. Tell Master that I'll be counting on him to stay strong," I smirked, opening the door.

"I will! You can count on me, Mr. Edgeworth!" Raymond waved as I closed the door behind me, then headed to my car.

I took a deep breath, then drove on my way to the Courthouse.

7:57 AM

COURTHOUSE

ELEVATOR #2

I made it to the courthouse where the scene of the crime took place. I wouldn't have Raymond or Miles with me, but I still intended on investigating as much as I could. For some reason, something told me that Miles was okay and staying strong. That gave me some form of hope. I smiled a little bit as I glanced at the crime scene.

Getting my camera out, (8) I took some pictures of bits of evidence like the bullet hole on the door of the elevator. That must've been when Miles shot Von Karma. I also took a picture of the area where Yanni Yogi's dead corpse was located that was now outlined with tape. He seemed to have been lying across the floor on his stomach. It was lying on the floor right at the feet where I remember laying unconscious. I can see why Von Karma would use the lie that my son attacked him, made him miss his target, and shoot the victim. This would be a very strong argument the prosecution would no doubt use to his advantage.

There was also the issue with the gun. If there was a fourth party trying to shoot Von Karma, only to shoot Yanni Yogi instead, from what angle did he shoot from and is it possible he used a different gun from what Yanni Yogi used? If a different gun was used, I could use that against the prosecution. Though, knowing Blaise, he would use that to his advantage. I will need to know what the murder weapon is and the Autopsy. The only issue is Blaise. As a Chief Detective, I'd often forge and manipulate autopsy reports and evidence for Blaise. It sickens me to even have knowledge of how it was done.

"Something on your mind, Chief?" Detective Badd asked, coming my way.

"Detective Badd, are you the detective running this case?" I asked.

"Yes... don't get me wrong, I'm only doing this for your kid."

"Good. I don't trust Chief Prosecutor Debeste. I'm going to need you to keep an eye on the evidence that's already been entered in."

"You think he's going to manipulate the evidence?"

"..."

"Heh," Detective Badd said, taking out his mirror. "The Autopsy Report was not made yesterday, due to recovering from the blackout and... it was already closed by the time a murder was announced."

"When was the body found?"

"5:34. That was about 15 minutes after the blackout ended."

I wrote down the time the body was found and the information of the blackout. It started at 12:05 PM, remembering recording the time on my watch, then ended 15 minutes before 5:34 PM when the body was found. That would mean the blackout ended at 5:19 PM. Also, due to the earthquake that caused the blackout, rubble and debris fell all around the elevator, making it airtight, thus why we were being deprived of oxygen. This elevator was stuck on the bottom floor and is only able to open for the time being. For now, it's being turned off until fixed, but preserved with the door open for the time being for the crime scene. (9)

"Did you find anything about the body or have you not seen the body?" I asked.

"I visited the morgue and carefully examined the body as much as I could. The body doesn't seem to be showing signs of struggle."

"What about burnt markings from the gunshot?"

"... from what I can tell, it certainly was from quite a distance. I'd say no less than a few feet."

Detective Badd gave me the report before the full autopsy. No doubt the prosecution would try to manipulate or fabricate the autopsy to make it seem like it was up close. I could use this to my advantage. If Von Karma did shoot Yanni Yogi from the elevator entry, then it should leave behind residue. Detective Badd had learned from my past to always be three steps ahead of his opponent. I could never say it to his face, but I'm proud of him. I was afraid of what my past actions had caused him.

"Thank you. It seems you already entered this as evidence. It would certainly be difficult for the opposition to try to manipulate this."

"Heh, Debeste isn't a genius like you. Ever since losing you, he's been slipping."

"You can't be too careful, though."

"... I know."

"Is there any other evidence?"

"... the murder weapon. They already started examining the murder weapon. It's... possible Debeste is trying to manipulate the evidence of the murder weapon."

"I figured. Did you get anything from the murder weapon? Any detail is necessary, no matter how small," I said.

".... one shot was fired. It seems to have been shot by the gun the bailiff used, considering his fingerprints were the only ones on the murder weapon."

"It seems Blaise has already made his mark. That creates a contradiction," I said, pointing to the door of the elevator, showing the bullet hole.

"So it does," Detective Badd agreed, eyeing the hole.

"Even if Von Karma was shooting the gun from behind the door, there's no way it could have hit the victim, considering how high the bullet hole is from the ground. You'd have to be standing up," I mentioned as Detective Badd glared at it.

"Von Karma has a gunshot wound on his shoulder. Could that be where it came from?"

"I have no doubt. There was a misfire from my son throwing the gun at the victim before passing out. The bullet shot through the door and into Von Karma's right shoulder. If Von Karma had shot the victim with the bailiff's gun, there'd have been two shots fired from the bullet. Yet, there was one. There's also my son's fingerprints, were any other fingerprints on the gun, aside from the victim's?"

".... No. So, the number of gunshots and fingerprints from your son were forged?"

"No, I think the gunshots were real and this wasn't the gun Miles threw. Though, if Debeste had shot the victim with the same type of gun bailiffs use, it would be easy for him to switch the guns. He could use Yanni Yogi's corpse to leave fingerprints on the gun before switching the guns. This way, it would look like the murder weapon was Yanni Yogi's gun when it wasn't."

".... to make it look like Von Karma committed the murder," Detective Badd finished, his eyes bulged. I knew this kind of trick. I used it often when working under Blaise. "This could end badly,if it succeeds."

"Perhaps, but that's why we need to prepare. Even if Blaise forges evidence, we can expose it," I assured. "I need you to give me the information about the murder weapon."

"Hmph, I'll fax it to you when it fully comes out. The Autopsy should be fully updated by this evening before closing."

"Thank you."

"There's one more thing."

"What is it?"

Detective Badd took his sucker out, then gave me a small gift wrapped inside a decorative red and green bag with snowflakes. He said, "from Ms. Hall. She wanted to give it to you after the trial, but..."

"I see. Thank you," I replied, happily accepting the gift.

"The note inside is new."

"Hm?"

I unwrapped the gift, which had her delicious chocolates and a note. I unfolded it, then read it:

Dear Monsieur Edgeworth,

I wanted to give you a Christmas gift after the trial, but because of the blackout, it made it impossible. I greatly apologize. I hoped to give it to you in person by the next time we met, but Monsieur Shields told me that you were to defend Monsieur Von Karma to save your son. I was horrified when I heard what had happened. Monsieur Master knows too and is just as horrified.

I asked the Detective to give these to you in my stead. Even though you are not with us, we will still hold strong for you. Don't worry about us. Go find your son. We will be cheering for you.

Sincerely,

Catherine Hall

"You've got a great team on your side," Detective Badd said, putting his sucker back in his mouth.

"That, I do," I replied with a grateful smile. I looked back up at him. "I'm sure you do too."

"Hmph... I suppose. Though, a student I just recently took in is kind of a handful. He has potential, but... he's a bit rough on the edges."

"Like when I first took you in?" I teased as Detective Badd gave me his not amused glare.

".... I'm still older than you."

"I see that still hasn't changed."

"Hmph. He's a good kid, though. I hope he doesn't get into too much trouble."

9:05 AM

ABANDONED BUILDING

Dick and I made it to the location of the building where I was taken hostage. I was bundled in a white heavy coat that was my size and covered my entire being. It was enough to keep me warm and disguise me. Staring up at the building, I could feel an intense amount of fear. What if the bad guys came back? Would I be stuffed in that crate again? What if....?

"Ed...gey!" I barely heard Dick's voice before I began focusing on that voice alone. "EDGEY!"

"What?" I asked, glaring at my savior.

"You know... maybe coming back here wasn't a good idea. You're white as a ghost."

"I'll be fine. Those guys are busy looking for me and that Debeste guy is probably investigating or something. Besides, no one is here, so that must mean they're not anywhere inside," I replied confidently the best I could. I didn't want to show how utterly terrified I was right now. Dick rubbed the back of his neck. He didn't seem convinced.

"... they could still be inside. We should check... just in case."

I nodded, going along with this. I replied, "you're the boss." 

Dick grinned, then gave me a small device. I've seen these before. I asked, "a taser?"

"You can't be too careful and I'd hate to see you get abducted like that again."

"Thanks... Dinkey," I teased. I was met with an agitated look from the Junior Detective.

"HEY! I said only cuties get to call me that!"

"Father says I'm cute, thus it count," I replied, looking up at him with my hands behind my back.

"Y-Yeah, but that's..." Dick replied looking at me for a moment, then looking defeated. "Dang it, that face, you're not being fair, you know. Fine, you can call me Dinkey, just... don't say it in public, okay. It's embarrassing."

"Deal," I replied, then followed Dick to the building, making sure to keep his motorcycle hidden from view.

We quietly climbed up the fire escape, ducking our heads as we approached what I assumed was where I was being kept at. It was dark, so I don't remember much. Peeking through the broken glass window, Dick turned his head towards me, then gave me a nod. That meant the coast was clear. I followed him, climbing through the window into the room, making sure to avoid sharp glass around the edges of the window frame. Returning back now, I can see the room clearly.

The room was very small. Though, it seemed that the crate I was trapped inside was gone. Dick sighed with disappointment. He said, "so much for that."

"No, it was expected. After escaping, they must've anticipated that we would come back or reported this to the police. This is why I didn't want you to report anything to the police yet."

"Ugh, you mean this Debeste guy just basically destroyed any evidence that would prove who held you hostage?"

"... not quite. Father always taught me that even destroying evidence leaves some traces behind."

"Really? But, isn't he just a Defense Attorney."

"Don't underestimate Father! He was a former Chief Detective before I was born. He knows everything about everything about detective work. He even taught Detective Badd everything he knows," I bragged.

"HOLD IT! Detective Badd was your father's student!? But... he's older than your old man, isn't he?"

"Doesn't matter. My father was a genius. He was at the top of his classes on everything. He was the most admired and well known detective in the district. You could say he was like California's Sherlock Holmes."

"Wow. But... why did he become a Defense Attorney? I mean... I guess it's his life and everything, but..."

"He wanted to save Mother and me."

"Your mom?"

"He doesn't like talking about Mother much. He says he would tell me when I was older, but... he gave up his career and became a lawyer to protect Mother and me. That's... That's why I want to become a lawyer. I want to save people, give them another chance. I know not every client is innocent, many are even guilty of the crimes they've committed, but everyone should be given a second chance. Father always tells me that no matter how awful someone may be, they're just as human as the rest of us. We all are capable of becoming criminals, if put in desperate situations, but it's when we're able to look in the mirror and admit to that, that we can show compassion to others."

"Heh, that's a good way to think, Edgey. I think you'll be a fine lawyer one day."

"Thanks!"

"But, you know, you could say the same about detectives and prosecutors."

"Huh?"

"Sure, a detective might just be looking for clues and often help the prosecution prove the defendant guilty, but it's because they want to save the other victims. I mean sure criminals are human, but they hurt a lot of people by doing what they do. If they're not punished, then it only hurts the victims even more. I mean... I saw the way you looked when getting you out of that crate. Even now, I see you're still scared. Lots of witnesses are like that, hostage or not. They see a murder and it's like their life is over. Everything they've known or once knew has been shattered. Unless justice is served, they can't ever be healed. That's why I want to be a detective and help people that suffer from that."

I felt my hands shake again. Dick was right, I was scared. I always had thought of victims being the defendants, even the not innocent ones, but I never thought about the other witnesses. They always seemed... I don't know... like hypocrites. I suppose it's not for me to judge - I am a witness after all. I know that Debeste guy is human and I don't wish for him to be executed or be in prison for life, but... I don't want him to hurt anyone else. What if he tried kidnapping other children or murdering other people?

"We should search for clues," I said, looking around. They took everything, even... wait. The crowbar!

I found the crowbar over by the window. Running to it, I heard Dick shouting, "don't touch it!" He put on some latex gloves before picking it up. "We need to preserve the evidence. We can examine it though. Just tell me if you want a closer look, then point to the area you want to have a closer look at."

"Hm..." I hummed, nodding before Dick bent down to my level. "Turn it. I want to look closely at this part right here." I pointed to the hook end of the crow bar. Dick turned it, so I could get a better look at it. "Some scratches on it. Probably from when you pulled the crate top open."

"Yeah, sure made a lot of racket."

"It seems strange that non of the bad guys heard anything, until you pulled the crate top open. You and your girlfriend made a lot of noise."

"Yeah, seems that way."

"The walls here aren't noise proof. Is it possible they were too far away to hear us?"

"Hm... probably."

"I think that's all I'll be examining," I said as Dick put the crowbar in a plastic bag, then put it in his backpack. I turned, then noticed the door. I walked to the door to get a closer took, then noticed there was no knob, but a hole where the doorknob should be. I peeked through the hole, seeing a hallway. "There's a hole in here."

I quietly opened the door, knowing no one was in the hallway, then saw three different rooms and a stairwell at the end of the hallway. All the doors were either not there or had pieces of it broken off. I furrowed my brows, thinking deeply. Dick seemed to be looking around, trying to read what I was thinking.

"These rooms have broken or nonexistent doors. There's no way those men couldn't hear you and your girlfriend about to play paddy cake," I said. (10)

"I told you, we were not! But... you might be onto something," Dick agreed, his cheeks reddened.

"The men that took me didn't seem to hear anything, until you broke the box open. Furthermore, outside the room, all the other doors on the same floor have broken doors, making it impossible for anyone to not have heard you and your girlfriend. Ergo, the men were on a different floor."

"Wow, not bad. Guess the apple really doesn't fall too far from the tree. I never would have thought of that."

"The question is, where were those men, if they weren't on this floor? This building has three floors and I was on the second floor."

"Well, it certainly can't be on the first floor. As someone, who lives in a rundown apartment, I can tell ya that footsteps are commonly heard from your upper floor neighbors."

"We also didn't hear anything from the upper floor either."

"That's true!" Dick agreed, having just realized that. "Maybe they were in the basement."

"Basement?"

"Well, there's only three floors to this building. If they weren't on the first, second or third floor, then they'd be on the roof, a hidden attic or the basement."

"They couldn't have been on the roof or an attic, since the fire escape was there and they could have reached us from there. Also, if they were on the roof, they would've seen you and your girlfriend while walking on the fire escape. It took them about five minutes to finally reach us, being we were already off the fire escape by the time they reached the window. That means there must be a basement."

"Well, let's go find the basement then," Dick grinned as he took off to the stairs.

I followed Dick into the stairwell. We went down two floors. As he had guessed, this building had a basement. That means, if our guesses are correct, the bad guys must've been in the basement while Dick and his girlfriend snuck inside. I stayed close behind Dick as he kept his sling-shot close before opening the door. We stayed glued to the side of the wall as Dick let the door open wide.

There was a wide room and two other doors leading to two other rooms. The wide room had a small table and two chairs. I was certain this was where the two men were rooming at, while I was trapped in the crate on the second floor. Of course, there didn't seem to be anything else, other than the table and two chairs. Still, there had to be some evidence in this room, right?

Dick was the first to enter inside as I followed. The first place we examined was the table. There seemed to be no dust on the table and chairs, meaning it was occupied recently. I crawled under the table on my hands and knees. I looked up from under the table. Dick bent down, looking directly at me with curious eyes.

"You find anything?"

"A piece of gum," I replied.

"AH! We can get a DNA test on that!" Dick grinned, crawling under after I moved out of the way. He got his gloves and a razor to scrape the gum off before placing it in a small bag. "Good thinking!"

"I'm certain Debeste must've made sure to wipe clean of any fingerprints from that table and these chairs. He must've not bothered looking under the table or chairs; that and he's certainly never had to clean the classroom after school." (11)

"Ugh, don't remind me."

"Could you turn over those chairs? We might be able to find a clue," I asked as Dick did just that over each chair. The first chair was clean, but the second looked to have some hardened green stuff on it. "Whoever did this reminds me of Larry."

"Who's Larry?"

"A troublesome friend of mine. Anyways, this could be a good sample of our guy."

"Ah, that's true!" Dick grinned, then sanitized the razor before using it to scrape the hardened green stuff. He placed it in a small bag before placing it in his backpack. "Guess that takes care of that."

"Not quite yet. I'm certain they were expecting to stay overnight at this rundown place, considering that you rescued me late at night. The question is, how would they sleep during the cold winter when there's no electricity in here?"

"That's true! Maybe they were using an electric blanket like me. I don't think they'd be able to build a campfire. The smoke would build up here without a vent like the time I was cooking burgers on my stove."

"Also, a campfire would burn the place down, but you might be onto something."

"Huh? I am?" Dick asked, looking confused.

I got out my taser and used the flashlight part of it. I began searching all around the room. Once I opened the door to one of the other rooms, my eyes lit, pointing my flashlight at the object I was looking for.

"ERIKA!" I shouted, pointing at what looked to be like a stove. Normally, these would not work as a heating source without electricity, but something told me this one was a different kind of stove.

"A stove?" Dick asked, staring at the object my flashlight was pointing to.

"There was something I noticed after you took me in. The electricity was off when you cooked me those noodles. That's why the only light source were those lamps."

"Well yeah, do you have any idea how expensive electricity is? My landlord is already giving me beef about-"

"Not that, you dimwit! I mean the stove! How were you able to cook those noodles?"

"Oh, that's easy! My stove is gas lit. You just have to put a match there, then bada bing bada boom. Though, I do have to open the windows, so the house isn't filled with smoke. Believe me pal, it's hard to breathe in a smoke-filled house."

"This must be gas lit. Though, you bring up another question, if this is their heating source, how were they able to vent out the smoke?" I wondered, looking at the stove. I didn't think they'd turn on the stove without some sort of ventilation, especially if they were planning on using it to cook with.

"I don't know, but if they did use this for heating source, there might be some soot left behind. That's usually what happens, if you leave your stove on for too long. Don't see any soot though."

"Try checking under the stove top." (11)

"Oh yeah! I always forget to check under there. Hahaha!" Dick grinned, then opened the stove top. It was filthy. "Yep, this was used alright! Seems like they were cooking stuff too." I could see pieces of burnt food in crumbled pieces.

Using the lever to hold the stove top up, Dick took a sample of the soot and the burnt food before closing it. It would normally be odd for it to be the dirtiest under the stove top, while the rest of it was cleaned. I had no doubt that Debeste tried to hide as much evidence as possible. Even making a piece of evidence cleaned already proved it had been previously used. Thus, I knew there had to be evidence somewhere that Debeste never bothered checking on. It seems that he never knew this stove's stove top could be lifted and searched under.

Looking all around the room, I found an open window right above the stove. An open ventilation. I smirked, looking up.

"Dinkey, think you could check for fingerprints?" I asked, pointing at the opened window.

"I hate to break it to ya pal, but I don't think that opening is big enough to fit a grown-sized man."

"I know that! That's not what I meant! I meant they had to open that window for another reason. Obviously, since they turned the stove on, they had to use some sort of ventilation for the smoke to escape from."

"Ah! AH! You're right! It looks pretty high though."

"Hm..." I hummed, looking around. "You're right. How were they able to get to the window?"

"Maybe they used one of those chairs."

"It's possible. Let's test that, shall we?" I asked, smirking.

"You mean... I don't know."

"We can use the one without the green snot."

"I suppose," Dick replied, then brought the chair. He began getting up on it before it wobbled and fell, Dick landing hard on his bottom. I couldn't help, but laugh. "Hey! That hurt!"

"Your fault for not testing it. Obviously, these chairs are too wobbly and unbalanced to stand on," I said. That meant those guys had to use something else. I began searching the closet of the room, flashing my light on an old broom, some chairs, shelves full of mice poop and a ladder. It seemed to be covered in dust and grime, including the ladder itself. "There's a ladder in here!"

Dick looked inside, then said, "that's a step ladder, Edgey."

"That's what I said."

"No, you said a-"

"Whatever. Unlike the other stuff, this one still has grime on it. If it was used, there should be fingerprints visible on this thing."

"Hey, you're right!" Dick cried excitedly, carefully taking the ladder out of the closet, then laying it down carefully.

We both searched and sure enough, there were some shoe prints on the steps and fingerprints on the side. I smirked, "seems like we won't need aluminum powder for this one."

"I got this one hehehe!" Dick grinned proudly, getting some tape and taking every fingerprint samples. He also got some packaging tape to take a sample of the shoe prints.

While Dick was taking samples, I began examining other parts of the ladder for anything useful. That was when I saw something. It looked like dry blood. My eyes widened, then I glared at it.

"I found a contradiction," I said as Dick turned to me.

"A contradiction? Oh," Dick said, glancing at the dried blood that was located on the top step to the side. It looked as if it fell on someone's head really hard. "Wow, that had to hurt."

"I remember... when I was still in the crate. I wet myself. The two men were trying to carry me up the stairs. On the way, I heard a sound of something metal hitting something and he screamed before dropping me. After that, I felt a sharp pain on my head, then I passed out. I wonder...."

"Ah! AH! That cut on your head! That was from the step ladder!"

"This could be the decisive evidence that can connect my hostage situation to DL-6."

"Really!?"

"I'm certain. It's the only piece of evidence that Debeste didn't clean off, I'm sure of it. The fact everything else was cleaned up, except for this, tells me that Debeste was the one cleaning up the evidence, not his hired kidnappers. Had he known about the ladder, he would've cleaned this up as well."

"It's called a ste-" Dick tried correcting me before I shot him a glare. He trembled. It was getting on my nerves of him correcting me like a Grammar Nazi. "I mean that's true. HOLD IT! How would this be connected to DL-6, if Debeste didn't go anywhere near it?"

"Let's think on this for a moment. This ladder fell, then hit my head, while I was trapped in the crate, leaving my blood stained on it. They already took the crate, so we can't use it to prove I was inside this building, but this ladder..."

"It would prove your kidnapping location!"

"And, I am a witness of DL-6. My Father's, Von Karma's and I's testimonies should prove that."

"We'll need to take this to the forensics to test your DNA and the fingerprints. If the step ladder matches the size of your wound, that proves this hit you while you were inside the box, especially if we find small wood fragments inside the blood."

"True. I'd like to examine this some more."

"Seriously?"

"I won't rest until I inspect every suspicious-looking nook and cranny," I said, shining my light under the ladder.

"You're sure devoted. Are you sure you don't want to be a detective?"

"Shush!" I snapped, then saw something imprinted under the ladder. "Property of District Courthouse."

"What!?"

"This ladder came from the courthouse."

"Wh-HOW!?!"

"I don't know, but I did suspect it as much. This table and these chairs didn't come from this building. They came from the outside, which makes me wonder why they're here."

"Yeah, I mean... why leave the stuff you stole in this place, if they expected it to be searched?"

"The question isn't why the men would leave the stuff here. Debeste was the one cleaning the crime scene. The question is why DEBESTE would leave it here."

"Yeah, I mean... that's basically spelling out criminals were here, you know what I'm saying?"

"During an investigation, who would you expect to lead the investigation?"

"Well, usually it would be the prosecutor in charge."

"Correct, and what if this crime scene was reported to the police and proven to have connections with DL-6 without the knowledge these pieces of furniture originally belonged to the District Courthouse?"

"AH!"

"Correct. Had you turned me in, Blaise Debeste would have led the investigation, since he's the one prosecuting against Von Karma for DL-6. Though, he didn't know about the ladder. That means the only pieces of evidence he expected to be found were the stove, the chairs, the crowbar and table. I'd even estimate he expected the window to be left open and traced for fingerprints."

"So... he intended on the stove, furniture, window, gum and snot to be used as evidence?"

"Precisely. The question is, who does the gum and snot belong to? Something tells me the gum and snot don't belong to our two fellas that kidnapped me," I concluded. Dick blinked, then I sighed. "They belong to someone or some people Debeste wants to scapegoat as his insurance on who the kidnappers are! If they originally belonged to the District Courthouse, it wouldn't be far fetch to say Debeste had a meeting with someone or even two people he planned to put blame for my kidnapping."

"Wh-Who!?"

"I don't know. We'll need to turn in the snot and gum to see whom they planned on pinning the blame on. For now, we'll have to send in these two to Father for the trial. We'll have to save the ladder and clothes for the time being until we can thoroughly examine the ladder. They're the only things that Debeste hasn't forged."

"What about the gum and snot? If you're right about them pinning the blame on someone else, this could look bad for Von Karma and the innocent people."

"I know, but if we don't allow Debeste to have his way for a moment, the truth won't be revealed. Even though these are falsified evidence, they may reveal a bigger truth. There's someone or some people that were involved."

"Wh-Who?"

".... I have a theory, but... I can't be certain until we do lab work on it," I replied, thinking deeply.

I didn't want to do it, but I will have to use these falsified evidence first before I got to the ladder. I'm certain there are some people Debeste is trying to scapegoat. These two people probably worked for him, perhaps were accomplices in murdering Yanni Yogi unknowingly? I was certain that Debeste was originally trying to murder Von Karma. Whoever they were, they were people that didn't like Manfred Von Karma.

"Hey Edgey, I just found something! There seems to be a piece of hair stuck to the gum!" Dick cried out.

I glared at the hair stuck to the gum, then the snot. I knew Debeste was trying to scapegoat one or two people, but... I smirked in response. Maybe Debeste didn't plan completely everything, if my gut feeling was correct. 

"Interesting," I replied.

Father, I know you will find the truth to blow this case wide open.

AFTER STORY NOTES:

1. Yes, Miles knows about where babies come from. He's 8, but he's a genius. He's studied on that kind of thing. Also, I don't see Gregory being too Conservative about keeping that kind of stuff from Miles like Morgan did with Pearl. Once Miles brought up the question, Gregory would tell him with no awkwardness or lies. Since he has mentioned watching PG13 movies, it's clear he did find out about that kind of stuff. Interestingly enough, I was told the birds and the bees between 8-9 years old. 

2. I was originally going to have him use a potato gun or a BB gun, but the sling-shot was better. I know most 15-year-olds would prefer BB guns, but this is Japafornia. In both California and Japan, they're very strict on carrying firearms. I don't think California is strict on BB's, but Japan is. I did study on that. I am mixing some California stuff with it, but I had to go with what I thought would fit a young Dick Gumshoe trying to be cool and hip, but looking goofy. The sling-shot won.

3. Even though we know that Blaise Debeste mistaken Manfred Von Karma to being Miles Edgeworth's father, that doesn't mean Miles knows. He thinks when Blaise and his men are talking about his father that they're talking about Gregory Edgeworth. Due to the mistake, we know they're talking about Manfred Von Karma. As for why Miles doesn't know, even though Von Karma called Miles his son before he was taken, Miles doesn't remember that part. That scene traumatized him pretty badly, so some parts of his memories are blocked. That includes Miles Edgeworth throwing the gun inside the elevator.

4. This was one thing never brought up in Ace Attorney, examinations of someone's stool or urine. That's actually part of the Autopsy, because after you die, your bowels release and the corpse's urine and stool pours out  like a waterfall. I was planning on making a joke with that, since Miles did wet himself, and I would have Dick Gumshoe think he was dead at first. I decided against it, because that would've gone too far. I didn't want to treat Miles wetting himself as a joke, because it shows the kind of  torture he's going through. There are people in real life that do get tortured like that. They're trapped in cages without bathroom breaks and smelling their own urine and poop every day is no laughing matter. That being said, I will include urine and stool analysis, because it is something I kinda wish Ace Attorney did, while understanding why they wouldn't. 

5. Even though Miles doesn't want to reveal himself to the police, that doesn't mean he's not going to allow the Police Department to help in some way. Miles is just being careful about this, knowing that Debeste will try to fabricate evidence. 

6. I got the name from a show that used to come on Playhouse Disney (before they stuck with the lazy Disney Jr, which is a stupid name in my opinion)  called the Doodlebops. Kids often come up with silly names for sex, so they won't get in trouble or because they don't want to say it. Miles just doesn't want to say it.

7. Miles Edgeworth was also a grown adult when Manfred Von Karma set him up for murder and threw him under the bus on the DL-6 Incident. People forget that Von Karma did teach Miles everything he knew on Prosecution and treated him like a son. In the anime, Von Karma adopted him. I don't think  Von Karma is the kind of person to not feel guilt, pain or love. There's a saying "it takes one to know one." I don't believe Von Karma would've used Jeff Masters' fear over someone he considered a daughter in order to threaten him to confess, unless he was familiar with that kind of fear. I also don't believe he would've pushed Edgeworth to confess to killing his own father, unless Von Karma was familiar with that kind of guilt and remorse for taking the life of another human being or feeling that by doing so that you have betrayed someone you cared a lot about. In other words, Von Karma uses fear and pain when intimidating the defendants, because he knows that kind of fear and pain. At least that's my headcanon.

8. This is basically how Gregory Edgeworth records evidence into the Court Record. He takes pictures or notes of the crime scene.

9. That was one thing that bothered me. Elevators aren't airtight. They're made to not be airtight. I can only assume something happened to make the elevator airtight. Even the reports of elevators being airtight and depriving someone of oxygen are often proven false. I thought maybe elevators are made differently in Japan, but I've found that it's the same there too. If you guys know anything, let me know in the comments.

10. Just like 6, Miles is calling sex some silly  name, because he doesn't want to say it.

11. In Japan, students clean their classroom after school. Since this is Japafornia, I decided to include that for reference. Also, public schools in the US need to start doing that in my  opinion.

12. Most stove tops can be lifted up. I don't own one of those, but my parents did. Almost everyone forgets to clean under the stove top.

Chapter Text

DECEMBER 26 10:24 AM
DISTRICT COURTHOUSE
DEFENDANT LOBBY #4

Somehow, I expected Blaise to try to cut to the trial before I had enough time to fully investigate the crime scene. It was the reason why I woke up as early as possible, and start the investigation. After filling out the paperwork to defend Manfred Von Karma, I was certain that the prosecution would've heard word of this. No doubt he would not be too joyful about having to see my face again. I'm certain he's still angry with me for leaving him the way I did nine years ago.

Despite knowing my past full well, Blaise knew better than to bring it up. I still had concrete and physical proof of what he did to Rachael Newslayday. If he planned on bringing up old wounds, I would just attack back with his own skeletons in his closet. We knew each other really well; so well that we could write novels about each other. Blaise knows that he would not be sitting in the Chief Prosecutor's chair if I had not been promoted as Chief Detective once upon a time.

During our early break time before trial, I used this time to explain to Von Karma about my relationship with Blaise Debeste. This was to avoid breaking Conflict of Interest (1). Even though Blaise and I are on bad terms now, we still had a very long history together. The judge already knew, having judged previous trials with Blaise as the prosecutor and me as his detective working on the case. This would be the first time the two of us would face each other.

"Heh, so, my boss cheated his way to the top thanks to you. I knew he was a fool, but this certainly takes the cake," Von Karma grinned.

"Not a comment I'd be making to my boss, but I suppose I don't blame you," I said.

"Hmph, he never bothered paying me a visit or interrogating me. I was expecting him to at least pull a few insults, while I was behind bars. But no, instead, all I get is threatening messages concerning my so called son."

"Any updates on him?"

"Nothing. I haven't heard anything, since you last spoke with me."

I rubbed my chin, thinking. Something must've happened. Usually, Blaise would often update to make sure everything went according to his plan. Even though he's not a genius, he's certainly the master of manipulation. It was what made the two of us inseparable. He was the one with the influence and money, while I was the one with the brains and planning. I knew he would slip without me, but I never expected it to be this much.

"What are you thinking?" Von Karma asked.

"I'm thinking... something must've happened. Blaise is very influential and manipulative. He had the masses at the palm of his hand. To interrogate you into submission would be child's play for him. To not update you on Miles seems out of character for him."

"Did Miles escape?"

"I don't know. It's possible or that he, at least, has been making escape attempts. My son inherited the best of Rachael and I, my genius and her calmness and will. I remember when I interrogated Rachael, she was very calm, collective, always being three steps ahead of her opponent. She was a force to be reckoned. Just one glare was enough to send chills down your spine. Miles has that glare, calmness and the ability to be three steps ahead."

"Heh, so your dead lover was an intimidating person, more so than Prosecutor Debeste? I find that hard to believe," Von Karma said, crossing his arms.

"That's because you've never met her. If you did, I'm certain you'd have a glaring contest with her," I teased as Von Karma gave me his signature glare.

"Not funny."

"Haha I try. But seriously, I would not be surprised if Miles is giving Blaise a hard time. The last person to give him a hard time was his mother. Blaise feared her so much he tried to have her executed, while she was pregnant with Miles."

"Th-That's insane! I can understand wanting to give the woman the death sentence, but why do it while she's carrying a child!?" Von Karma asked, both horrified and angry. I'll be honest, even during all the trials I've faced against him, I've never seen him this furiously angry.

"Blaise has never been one to care about the lives of children. It shames me that I was once no different from him," I sighed as Von Karma stared at me with shock-filled eyes before giving me a neutral look.

"I have to object to that. You loved your son the moment he was born. It's a normal human reaction. To give everything for the sake of your children is normal. You might be a fool as far as careers are concerned, but as a father, you're probably a better one than me."

"..."

"I'd never give up my career for my children or else I'd have done so by now. I've never spent time with them. The last I've done so was last Christmas. Even so, it was only for three days. I did visit my wife last Valentines Day, but afterwards..."

"You've been solely focused on our trials."

"... you see your son every day. I'm certain he helps you during your investigations. I may never get the chance to tell my family how much I appreciate them. My wife, son and oldest daughter know what I do... the skeletons in my closet, but they were still by my side regardless."

"You're lucky. The last person that loved me like that died, because of me."

"... it wasn't your fault. Certainly, you forged evidence that sent her to court, but you never intended on giving her a death sentence. That was all Debeste. A detective is supposed to find and document evidence. That is all."

"Thank you," I replied, showing a smile as Von Karma humphed.

"Don't make a fool of yourself."

The door opened and Detective Badd entered inside. He gave me a file that read Autopsy Report. He said, "fully updated. I made sure Debeste didn't give a false report after last time."

"Good," I said as Von Karma humphed.

"I don't think he'll try doing that again. He already made a fool out of me once for doing that," Von Karma stated.

"... Von Karma, you were unaware the Autopsy for Isaac Dover was forged, weren't you?" I asked, now suspecting that Blaise tried setting Von Karma up from the start. He stared at me with shock-filled eyes, crossing his arms.

"Debeste told me the police took in the body. It wasn't until you brought it up that I realized the body had not been found. I would have had Detective Badd search for the body otherwise."

"Blaise doesn't trust anyone, not even the people that work for him. I'm sorry for accusing you of forging the Autopsy Report."

"You were doing your job. You have nothing to apologize for, Mr. Attorney. For goodness sakes, you're my Defense Attorney, at the very least put on a smile and show me that valor confidence you always have!"

"Got it," I grinned.

I read the Autopsy Report. The only things that were added were the time of death, which was between 5:19 PM and 5:34 PM. He also died, while passed out, from a bullet to the head, while he was lying face-down on the ground. Afterwards, I placed the Autopsy Report in my briefcase.

"I also ordered a search party for the boy. So far, we have not found him," Detective Badd said.

"Thank you."

"I did receive report of an Abandoned Building where your son might've been kept last night, though it was deserted when we investigated it. I haven't informed Debeste; I don't trust him. This is what I've found so far. I'd keep this in handy just in case," Detective Badd instructed, providing me another set of evidence.

I read through the new evidence found in this Abandoned Building. One was a piece of chewing gum that was found under the table, the second was a dried snot from under the chair, the third was a stove that had been cleaned off except under the stove top that was filled with soot and burnt food, and the fourth was a step ladder that was filled with fingerprints, footprints and dried blood that was property of the District Court. These items were found in the basement of the Abandoned Building. The fifth piece of evidence was a crowbar found on the second floor that seemed to have scratches on the top that seemed to have been used to open a crate.

"Hmph, useless! These prove nothing!" Von Karma argued.

"... the source doesn't think so. Right now, the dried snot, chewing gum and ladder are in the lab to be tested. If any of these point to anyone involved in this case, including Miles Edgeworth, they might lead us to the real killer."

"You think these could help us?" I asked.

"... I'm certain. These have not been submitted to the Police Department... yet. With Debeste, we will need to tread cautiously."

"So, we'll have to wait until we're updated on these pieces of evidence."

"Precisely."

"The trial for Manfred Von Karma will start in five minutes! Time to head to the Courtroom!" The bailiff announced.

"Time to head off," I said to Von Karma, who gave me a smirk.

10:40 AM
COURTHOUSE
COURTROOM #1

I headed to the Courtroom with Von Karma behind me. This would be one of my most challenging trials yet. I knew Debeste would not pull any punches. Von Karma headed to the Defense's Bench, while I submitted the paperwork to the Judge. Afterwards, I headed to the Defense's Bench with Von Karma sitting on my right. Normally, the defendant would be sitting on my left outside the Defense's Bench, but he was my assistant to the trial just as much as he's the Defendant. It was for this reason why I submitted the paperwork, that and to turn in the documents indicating that my client is aware of my history with Blaise Debeste.

I could hear murmuring behind me in the gallery, while the bailiffs, judge and prosecution made their way to their positions. Once the judge slammed his gavel, everyone stayed silent.

"The court is now in session for the trial of Prosecutor Manfred Von Karma!" The Judge announced.

"The Prosecution is ready, your honor," Blaise said.

"The Defense is ready," I said.

The Judge nodded, then said, "your opening statement, Mr. Debeste?"

"Yes," Blaise replied, getting out his prepared statement written on stapled pieces of paper. "On the day of December 25, a terrible earthquake struck this very courthouse, causing a blackout that lasted for five hours. During these five hours, three individuals were trapped in an elevator that had been airtight due to the earthquake snapping the elevator cord  and causing debris to fall and cover the ventilation of the elevator. These three victims were slowly being deprived of oxygen before passing out at the last moment before the blackout ended.

"After the blackout, one of the three victims, Yanni Yogi, was shot through the head. The prosecution is here to prove to your honor that the one who pulled the trigger was non other than the defendant, Manfred Von Karma. The prosecution will prove that the defendant entered inside the elevator, after the blackout, having seen the three victims passed out onto the floor. The prosecution will prove that the defendant, then picked up the gun that belonged to the victim before shooting the victim in the head while passed out," Blaise announced.

"How terrible! What would drive Prosecutor Von Karma to commit such a heinous crime!?"

"It's simple, your honor. The motive is, of course, the Defense Attorney in the same elevator, who ironically agreed to defend him out of the kindness of his heart, I assume. While Mr. Von Karma had no motive to kill the bailiff, he did have a motive to kill the Defense Attorney he was going up against at the time. You see, during the trial before the earthquake, Defense Attorney Gregory Edgeworth had shown evidence to the court of Manfred Von Karma's extreme interrogation of the victim of the trial, Jeffery Masters. I couldn't allow him to get away with this, so I gave him a penalty on his record. Being angry and hot about receiving his first penalty on his perfect record, he had murderous intent toward Mr. Edgeworth. Luckily, the man had a savior, the mysterious third victim inside the elevator, who turned out to be his child. (2) Being shocked that his child would witness his own father murder someone in cold blood, his aim pointed down to the victim, shooting him in the head. While the murder is accidental, the defendant did arrive with murderous intend and was the one who pulled the trigger, even if it was on the wrong person. Ergo, he should be punished by the hand of Justice!"

"TH-THAT'S TERRIBLE! Mr. Von Karma, how could you?"

"OBJECTION!" I shouted, slamming my hand on the bench. "It is true, my client did intend on taking my life and should be tried for Attempted Murder, but he did not kill or shoot anyone on that day. The defense would like to prove that the murder of Yanni Yogi was by someone else, a fourth party."

"A fourth party? There was someone else?" The Judge asked with shock-filled eyes.

"OBJECTION! Don't be a fool, Edgeworth! There is no fourth party! What proof do you have that there is one!? You don't!" Blaise shouted vigorously.

"The proof is in the pudding or the elevator. You mentioned in your opening statement about there being three victims trapped in the elevator. Those being me, Yanni Yogi and the child you call my client's son. (3) Let me ask you, Mr. Debeste. Where is this child? When I woke up, I was told there were only two victims found in that elevator, me and the bailiff. So long as the child's whereabouts are unknown, we can only assume two things: the child does not exist or the child has been kidnapped by the killer and is currently being held hostage."

"WHAT!?! H-HOSTAGE!?!" The Judge shouted as murders from the gallery grew full of concern. The judge slammed the gavel. "Order! Order, I say!"

"Mr. Edgeworth, you have no proof that Von Karma's son has been kidnapped!" Debeste seethed.

"Then, what do you suggest? That a child would run away from his own father!?"

"Hehe that's certainly a possibility. He did witness his father murder someone."

"HOLD IT! Why isn't there a search party!? (4) According to the Detective, there was not a search party for my client's son. I think this in of itself should bring much concern! My client never filed a report of a missing child, even though he had yesterday and the night before to do so. My client has told me that the child in the elevator is currently being held hostage, ergo he turned himself in and confessed for the child's safety. Considering the child has not yet been found and there is no search party for the child, I have reason to believe this to be the truth," I declared.

"Really? Then, perhaps your client can testify to that?" 

I turned to Manfred, who nodded. We had to keep this going as long as possible until the results come in. I said, "yes. Your honor, I'd like for my client to testify about the kidnapping and how it's connected to this case."

"Ah yes! This does raise concern. Very well, I will allow the defendant to testify," the Judge replied as Von Karma bowed, then left the Defense Bench to sit in the Witness Stand.

"Name and profession," Blaise said.

"Manfred Von Karma, High Prosecuting Attorney of this district," Von Karma replied.

"Yes. Can you testify about the kidnapping of your child?" The judge asked.

"Very well," Von Karma agreed, then started his testimony. "As the prosecution had stated, I did intend on shooting Gregory Edgeworth, but then the child (5) awoke inside the elevator.

"The child noticed my gunshot wound on my shoulder, being I had been shot earlier. The child asked if I was hurt. It's possible he might have assumed someone else had shot me or that he remembered accidentally shooting the gun earlier, resulting in the gunshot wound on my shoulder. I can't be certain.

"I was surprised. Just then, I heard a gunshot by the murderer. I cannot reveal his name, because he has the child.

"The murderer took the child and threatened to kill him, if I didn't turn myself in and confessed to murdering Yanni Yogi.

"At this point, I don't know where he is or if he's dead or alive."

"OBJECTION!" I stated, pointing my finger. "You said that the child shot you by accident, but the murder weapon does not reveal any other fingerprints on the gun, aside from the victim's." I pointed to the gun on the evidence stand.

"That's because the gun the child used was not the murder weapon. Two different guns were used," Von Karma said. I could hear shocking murmurs in the background.

"T-TWO GUNS!?!"

"OBJECTION! No other weapons were found in the crime scene! There was only one gun found at the scene of the crime! In fact, the ballistic markings prove to have been from the same gun!" Blaise smirked.

"OBJECTION! The burnt markings around the bullet hole that shot Yanni Yogi proves that the gun was shot by a few feet. My client was right near his feet. There would certainly be more burnt markings, if he did shoot the bailiff. We also can't ignore the bullet wound on his left shoulder or the stray bullet hole on the elevator door!" I pointed out, showing a picture of the bullet hole on the elevator door.

"Objection sustained. Mr. Von Karma, may we see your gunshot wound?" The Judge asked. Von Karma nodded, then revealed the patched wound, creating murmurs in the gallery. "OH MY!"

"I have reason to believe this bullet is still inside him and should be tested for ballistic markings. I fit does not match up with the ballistic markings of the bullet that took the life of Yanni Yogi, then this proves not only that the child did use the victim's gun, but that the murder weapon does not belong to the victim and has been forged!"

"WHAT!?! HOW DARE-" Blaise shouted, hot red. He never was any good at controlling his temper.

The judge slammed his gavel, asking, "Mr. Edgeworth, are you accusing the Prosecution of forgery?"

'Not yet,' I thought in my head before answering, "I'm accusing the murderer of forging evidence. After shooting the victim, he used the fingerprints from the corpse to make it seem like the gun belonged to Yanni Yogi when it didn't. From there, he switched the guns."

"I see," The Judge replied calmly.

"So, you believe this real murderer is the one that forged the gun to make it look like it belonged to the victim. Heh, you've grown to be a much bigger fool, Edgeworth," Blaise smirked.

"Then, prove me wrong, Debeste. Have the forensics test the bullet in Von Karma's shoulder to see if it matches the ballistic markings on the murder weapon. If it matches, and it should if Von Karma is the murderer, then it should be of no concern to you," I dared Blaise. He glared at me with eyes full of fire and hatred.

"... Very well. Your honor, I would like a recess to take the bullet out of the defendant's shoulder to be tested," Blaise requested.

"Very well. I shall call a 15 minute recess!" The Judge announced, slamming his gavel before we left to the Defendant's Lobby. This should give us time to get the bullet out to have it tested. I will have Detective Badd keep an eye on things, so that Blaise doesn't try forging the bullet to match the ballistic markings.

Hopefully, maybe we can have the results from the evidence found in that Abandoned Building.

9:57 AM
POLICE DEPARTMENT
CRIMINAL AFFAIRS

I hate to admit this, but if I am going to help Father, I will need help from someone from the Police Department. It will have to be someone that could keep my escape hush hush that isn't under Chief Prosecutor Debeste. My father, having been a former Chief Detective, still has former colleagues that are always out to help him and were with him at his lowest. I decided to go to the two detectives that are always willing to work with Father and I during our investigations.

Dick drove me on his motorcycle on our way to the Police Department to get these evidence checked in. I told him about the two detectives we were going to see. He seemed nervous, but agreed to take me. Don't know why he'd be nervous. Then again, I suppose for a Junior Detective, he must think very highly of these two. They are the best detectives in the district and known to man.

Of course, I had to make sure I was bundled up. It was cold outside. Luckily, this coat kept me warm and toasty. The only thing that showed was the top half of my face and my silver bangs. After parking, Dick walked me to Criminal Affairs. I only unbuttoned the cover mouth part of the coat, so I didn't look like Kenny from South Park. Larry forced me to watch it, so don't get any funny ideas!

"Ah, Dick. Are you looking for Detective Badd?" The Chief of Police asked.

"N-No. I'm looking for..." Dick started, rubbing the back of his neck before pausing. Geez, is it really that big of a deal to see them?

"Is Detective Gant in the building?" I asked, rolling my eyes at Dick.

"Oh yes! He's actually in his office, if you wish to see him!" The Chief of Police replied.

"Thank you, sir!" I thanked him, taking a bow before heading to his office. I knew where it was.

"I'm surprised you know the best of the best Detectives in the district. I mean, I know you said your father used to be a Chief Detective and all, but... still..." Dick replied as we made a turn toward the elevators.

As soon as I faced the elevator, my hands began shaking, my heart beating miles a minute. That earthquake. The shaking. That box. No, get me out! Get me out! Father, help me! He-

"Hey pale, snap out of it!" Dick shouted at me, shaking my shoulders as I felt my body shake. I felt tears pouring out as I shook my head. I felt myself about to curl into a ball as I heard myself pant. "Hey... it's okay. You don't have to..." His voice was calm, but it wasn't enough. I don't wanna go back in there! "W-We can take the stairs, Pal. You don't have to go in there, if you don't want to."

I-I-I don't?" I asked, my voice shaky. Then, I began coughing as Dick held me tightly.

"N-No, you don't. Please, it's okay, don't cry," Dick pleaded. I could tell he was panicking. "Oh man."

"Here, can I help?" I heard a familiar voice ask.

"Please! Can you help me snap him out of it? He says he knows you," Dick asked.

I saw a man with dark eyes in a snow white trench coat. He gently took off my hood, then wipe my tears. He calmly whispered, "take a deep breath. Think you can do that?" I nodded. "Breathe in." I slowly breathed in. "Breathe out." I slowly breathed out. "Keep doing it. In and out." I began focusing on my breathing as the detective unbuttoned my coat, took it off, then held me in his arms.

"Will he be okay?"

"Of course. He is Mr. Edgeworth's son. He just has the case of a panic attack. He'll be back to his normal self as soon as he calms down."

"Thanks, Detective Goodman. We've actually been meaning to see you and Detective Gant."

"Oh? Of course! I'll take you to him. Follow me."

Bruce continued to hold me as he and Dick climbed up the stairs. He then asked, "I've never seen Miles act like this around elevators. Do you know why this is?"

"It's... kind of a long story. That's actually why we came to see you and Detective Gant. We will explain it once we get to his office, but I need you to keep his stay here between us."

"Hm? Why is that? Did something happen?"

"You could say that. All I know is that the Chief Prosecutor seems to have his target on the kid."

"... did you say the Chief Prosecutor? Debeste?" Bruce asked, having paused in the middle of the stairwell as soon as Dick mentioned the Chief Prosecutor.

"Yep, that's the one, Pal."

"... I see," Bruce said. I couldn't read his expression, but he sounded serious. "Greg, why?"

"Is there something between Mr. Edgeworth and Debeste?"

"You could say that, but I'll let Damon explain it. I was only a greenhorn when Chief Edgeworth left the office. Damon was here during all the years Chief Edgeworth was the head of the Detectives. He knows about those two better than me."

"Alrighty!"

"Right this way."

Bruce continued climbing up the stairs. The calmness in the atmosphere was enough to calm me down. By the time we were at the top of the stairs, Bruce placed me down gently, then held my hand, while I covered myself with my coat. We made our way to Detective Gant's office, which was on the second floor and right across from the Interrogation Room. Maybe Mr. Gant will let me play the organ. He always lets me play on the organ when him and Father had a business meeting.

Entering through the doors, we entered into a big office that was purposely made for two. The desk on the right was Mr. Gant's and the desk on the left was Mr. Goodman's. For as long as I could remember, those two often worked together on many cases. Though, they were kinda like roommates than anything and Mr. Goodman was planning on one day having his own office, while Mr. Gant took in a new student and partner. He always enjoyed working with other detectives.

Mr. Gant was sitting behind his desk as he looked up, then showed his signature smirk before eyeballing me. He grinned, then clapped his hands.

"Ah, if it isn't little Worthy, how are you doing?" Mr. Gant greeted jollily as I responded with an angry puffy face.

"I'm not little and stop being a Meanie!" I whined as Mr. Gant laughed, walking up to me, then picking me up. "Hey! Put me down, you jerk!"

"Still showing those icy-cold eyes, I see. You always remind me of your mother," Mr. Gant grinned as I blushed. I hated being compared to Mother. I don't even remember her face. I was an infant when I last saw her and I only know her through a picture Father always kept in his pocket watch.

"You know his mother?" Dick asked.

"Oh yes! Rachael Newslayday. That woman was a beauty. I'm jealous the Chief won her heart. Everyone from the Police Department to the News Reporters tried wooing her, but nothing ever worked. She often glared at them with that terrifying glare and walked away. Yet, the heartless Chief was able to thaw her ice-cold heart. HAHAHAHA! It's like a romantic comedy."

"Can you please stop talking about Father's love life? It's embarrassing!" I asked, blushing redder than a cherry.

"Ah, but it truly was a sight to behold. I couldn't stay mad at Chief forever like Badd. He never did forgive him," Mr. Gant said.

"Really? What did Mr. Edgeworth do? I mean, I know he was a former Chief Detective, but..." Dick asked.

"Damon, I found them downstairs. Miles here had a panic attack in front of the elevators and the Junior Detective says that he's being targeted by the Chief Prosecutor for some reason. He told me he'd explain the story as soon as he met with us at our office. Also, for Miles' safety, we'll need to keep his appearance here a secret," Bruce explained. As soon as the Chief Prosecutor was brought up, Damon's expression changed to some sort of resentment.

"I see. So, Little Worthy was the young boy from DL-6 Debeste is claiming to be Von Karma's son. I knew I smelled a rat and that rat is the devil himself," Damon smirked almost scarily.

"HOLD IT! Prosecutor Debeste thinks Edgey is Mr. Von Karma's son?" Dick said, showing a confused glare.

"So, when they said my father would be in trouble, they were meaning...?" I said fearfully. Is Mr. Von Karma trying to protect Father too?

"HAHAHAHA! So, Freddy has a heart after all. For all the times he always brags about perfection. I suppose even the perfectionist himself will team up with his rivals for the greater good," Damon grinned, while clapping joyfully.

"Could you tell me about Mr. Edgeworth's relationship with the Chief Prosecutor? From how Mr. Goodman reacted, it seems like they have quite a history."

"Indeed. In fact, Mr. Edgeworth was the Chief Prosecutor's detective and partner in crime so to speak," Damon smirked, using a bit of tongue and cheek.

"What do you mean?"

"You know those rumors flying around about Prosecutor Von Karma about forging and withholding evidence?"

"Yeah. It's kinda bizarre."

"Really?" I asked. I never heard about that, but I suppose the tabloids will come up with anything. Then again, I don't know anything about Mr. Von Karma.

"Imagine that and multiply it by 10,000. That's how it was with Chief Edgeworth and Chief Debeste," Mr. Gant replied with his serious facial expression and tone. I never heard anything about that! He smiled at me. "I'm guessing your father never told you yet, did he? He did say he'd tell you everything when you were 15, though I'm assuming he has mentioned a bit about his old job and your mother."

"... he said he'd tell me about Mother when I was older," I muttered. Did Father do something bad?

"Yes, well, your father has made many mistakes he regrets. Your mother was one he considers his greatest regret and not just because he couldn't save her."

"... does it have anything to do with why Debeste is chasing me?"

"No. At least, not now, but if he knew you were your Father's son..." Damon said, showing his dark smirk. "let's just say it would become very personal."

"... tell me. Whatever Father did, I can handle it," I promised. If I want to save Father, I have to be strong. Father always told me that people make mistakes and no one is perfect. A Defense Attorney's job is to save their clients from the worst kind of punishment and to give them a second chance.

"I shouldn't, but... it does seem like your father might be in significant amount of trouble and this might be brought up, so..."

"Well, what's going on with Debeste and Mr. Edgeworth!" Dick asked impatiently.

"Calm now. Before I get to that, you must understand their history. See, they've known each other for a very long time, since college even. Even then, Chief Debeste was always a cheater. He and Chief Edgeworth used their teamwork to get high in their careers, Debeste's money and Edgeworth's genius. At the time, both of them wanted nothing more, then to be high in the ranks. Chief Edgeworth was born from poverty, so Debeste's money and influence earned him the best schooling and education money could buy. I'm certain your father told you as much about your grandfather's... problems," Damon explained. I nodded.

"Father says Grandfather is a drug addict. He's on parole. Grandmother and Aunty hate us," I said. I smiled. "It's okay, I have Father and Father has me."

"Indeed, but at the time, he only had Debeste. He was the only person your father trusted wholeheartedly. They were inseparable. Even though they participated in a lot of forging and illegal activity, they could not be  any closer. They were the platonic version of Bonnie and Clyde."

"Is that why Detective Badd hates him?" Dick asked.

"Partly. You see, their teamwork got them to the top, but that also gave them more power to do shady business. One of them was manipulating evidence to help win their cases. That is... until a certain whistle-blower caught them with their hand in the cookie jar, that whistle-blower being News Reporter, Rachael Newslayday. She was no genius, but she was calm, collective, sneaky and had a strong will. She was a force to be reckoned," Damon continued. I sat and listened with widened eyes. I never knew Father was like that; and Mother exposed him and Debeste?

"Wait, but didn't you said they fell in love?"

"Oh, I'm getting to that. See, Chief Debeste realized what Miss Newslayday did and decided to make sure she was out of the picture for good, if you catch my drift. In other words, he planted a series of murders, then had Chief Edgeworth plant falsified evidence to frame Miss Newslayday. Of course, Chief Edgeworth didn't know Chief Debeste was going to give Miss Newslayday the death penalty, but..."

"F-Father did that... to Mother?" I asked in horror. I mean, I was expecting that maybe Father made some mistakes he didn't like to talk about and he was always dodgy about Mother, but...

"That's why he didn't want to tell you, until you were older. He planned on turning himself in by the time you were 15 and sent to a Boarding School. He knew the stature of limitation would be running out before you turned 18 and wanted to make the best in raising you."

I was too shaken to respond, hugging myself. To do such a horrible thing. Father must've been so afraid to tell me. I don't know what I would do, if I had caused someone to die like that. Then, he planned on turning himself in for his crimes. No. Why Father? I don't... (6)

"So... what happened afterwards?" Dick asked, his voice growing quiet.

"... Rachael was interrogated by Chief Edgeworth. Through that interrogation, she was able to convince Chief Edgeworth that Chief Debeste was hiding things from him. At first, he didn't believe it, even cursed her for it. But then, he realized that Chief Debeste had not only planned on pinning her for a series of murders she never committed, but that the one creating those murders was him and planned on sentencing that woman to her death."

"Then, it wasn't Father's fault! Debeste was the one that sent Mother to her death, not Father!" I argued.

"Tell that to your father. Believe me, we've told him your same argument. He still blames himself and even claims that had Chief Debeste admitted he was the real murderer and planned on taking your mother's life through a Death Sentence, he would've agreed to it wholeheartedly. He only fell for her due to that conflict with Chief Debeste hiding things from him and  using him like a puppet. Your father felt alone, having no other friends in the world, then leaned on to your mother for support. It is why he decided he was going to do everything in his power to save her. He even tried to lengthen her sentence by having a child together."

"WHAT!?! That's crazy!" Dick shouted.

"Father was trying to save Mother, even creating me inside Mother to do so."

"It wasn't enough. Unfortunately, Debeste isn't like Von Karma. He didn't bat two eyes when knowing the woman was pregnant with child. He would have her executed while she was five months pregnant. Had your father not fought that case for custody rights and proved she was with child, you wouldn't be here, Little Worthy. It's why he became a Defense Attorney. He wanted to protect you and your mother. Unfortunately, even as a Defense Attorney, nothing in the law gave him a way to save her. He wanted to turn himself in to save the both of you, but that would mean he would have to give up his badge and pray to god she found some sort of Defense Attorney that Debeste didn't set up to make sure you both were taken. He had to agree to allow the Death Sentence and raise you, until you were at the age where you could take care of yourself and live a better life."

"That monster! He would be willing to take the life of an innocent child, even before he's come to this world!"

"Some people are like that, Dick. They don't care about the lives of anyone, not animals, plants or children. They only care about me, myself and I. In Debeste's eyes, Young Worthy here is just an obstacle he has to get out of the way in order to keep everything that matters to him. I thought having children would change his mind like it did with Chief Edgeworth, but even having a son didn't change that. He uses his child just like he used Chief Edgeworth. That's going to bite him someday, I can assure you."

"Good then," I said, feeling anger boiling inside me. I looked up at the two men and teenager, who flinched once they saw how angry I was feeling now. "I'm going to make sure Debeste doesn't hurt Mr. Von Karma the way he hurt Father! Father is fighting with everything he's got to defend Mr. Von Karma. So, I'll help him. Dick and I investigated the Abandoned Building Debeste's men kept me hostage in and found some evidence that needs examining. I'd like for you to get these to the lab and bring them to Father when he appears on trial."

"Oh yeah! I almost forgot!" Dick grinned.

"HAHAHA the apple truly doesn't fall far from the tree. I'm sure if your mother were here, she'd be very proud," Damon said as I felt myself blushing again.

"I'll get Detective Badd to investigate the building," Bruce said with determination.

"Could you tell him it's from an anonymous source?" Dick asked, worrying about me.

"I'll tell him to report it, but I will have to inform him it's from you. I'm sure he'll make sure you're involved in this as little as possible."

"Thanks a lot, Pal."

Dick gave his backpack full of the recorded evidence we found to Bruce, who looked them over. My clothes were the last he took out. Compared to the rest of the evidence, my clothes would have to only be delivered to Father after being examined. (7) I looked up at Damon with wide and fearful eyes.

"What's going to happen to Father?"I asked.

"Your father is going to fight for Von Karma's innocence. We'll have to investigate and examine these pieces of evidence. Since the trial is going to start at 10:45, we'll have to give him what you and Dick recorded from your gatherings. It won't be approved yet, but it should give your Father something to grasp. If there's anything you need me to help with, don't hesitate to ask."

"I accidentally shot Mr. Von Karma on the shoulder with Mr. Yogi's gun. It's not much, but maybe it can help father, if you can find a way to remove the bullet and examine it for ballistic markings."

"Hmmmm good thinking. As soon as your father mentions the bullet, I will have the forensics team help dig that sucker out. We can bring it to the lab as soon as possible. Of course, we will need permission from the defendant and he is protecting you. As long as he believes you're in Debeste's hands, Chief Debeste will be sure to use that against him."

"Th-Then... is there a way I can let him and Father know that I'm okay?"

"Hm... perhaps. It's up to you, though."

"Hm..."

11:35 AM
COURTHOUSE
DEFENDANT LOBBY #4

Von Karma and I headed to the Defendant Lobby, after the Judge called for a recess to remove the bullet from Von Karma's shoulder. Hopefully, this bullet will give me some results and will not be a problem. There is still Blaise holding my son hostage and I can't say if he will hurt Miles or not. I had to be careful with my speech in court. If I slip up and reveal that Miles is my son and not Von Karma's, there is no telling what that man will try to pull with me. I need to be the strong Defense Attorney for my client no matter how stubborn or unreasonable he is.

Von Karma sat on the couch, his arms crossed with his thinking expression. I poured myself a cup of tea to relax myself. With my son in danger, I needed to ease some of my stress. I turned to Von Karma with a smile.

"Tea?" I offered.

"Sure. No sugar or cream," Von Karma replied as I poured him some tea, then gave it to him.

I sat next to him, looking over the files and evidence before hearing the door open. My eyes widened once I realized who was behind those doors.

"HAHAHAHA! It seems like you're in quite the pickle, Mr. Edgeworth," Damon laughed, clapping like a jolly clown. Some things never change.

"Damon?" I exclaimed.

"What are you doing here, you disasterly fool!?" Von Karma asked, showing his dumbfounded glare with sweat pouring down his face.

"Awww, that's not the way to greet someone Freddy, especially considering the state you're in," Damon smirked. He always knew how to keep everyone in their place, while also using that jolly-like-Santa-Clause persona. "You're lucky Mr. Edgeworth here is willing to defend you after what you've been putting him through. Fake Autopsy and that recording of your interrogation with Jeffery Masters. I can tell you from experience that he can show you a good interrogation that would make that little spiff between you and Masters look like a Saturday Morning Cartoon. HAHAHAHA!" He laughed and clapped as Von Karma stood in silence, while keeping that glare to try and show he wasn't intimidated. It was clear that he was. Damon wasn't wrong though, I probably could give Von Karma's interrogation with Masters a run for his money.

"What brings you here, Mr. Gant?" I finally asked, cutting to the chase.

"Oh, yes. Actually, I was watching the trial from the gallery. Hearing what happened in that elevator, I figured you might need some help, so I lent some. I believe you mentioned something about needing that bullet removed from your client's shoulder?" Damon asked.

"Y-You can't be serious!" Von Karma finally said, clutching his right shoulder.

"Oh, don't worry, I won't be the one removing the bullet. I have brought the forensics team here with the equipment necessary to take out the bullet."

"You think I would let someone hired by a clown like you to open me up like some lab frog!?"

"It's up to you. Of course, if you truly don't trust, you could always ask your lawyer to do so. He is also trained in... opening body parts," Damon grinned devilishly. I hate it when he does that.

"Mr. Gant, is it really necessary to joke about that?" I asked, feeling irritated. I trust Damon and am thankful for all his help before and after my departure as a Detective, but he can seriously be trouble at times.

"I'm serious. Freddy isn't very good with trusting anyone, not doctors, scientists or even his own servants, if he has any," Damon laughed, clapping jollily.

"OF COURSE I DON'T HAVE SERVANTS!" Von Karma snapped, snapping his fingers. "What's the point of having servants, if you can't prove your worth in cleaning your own household!?"

"Now, there's a statement I haven't heard in nine years. You really are something else, Freddy. But, I don't think you want to damage your own body just to dig a bullet out of you or mess up that one piece of evidence that can save you. If you can't trust the forensics team, I can always bring the equipment and Mr. Edgeworth here can do the work. You certainly trust him to defend you in court. Maybe you can trust him to be careful with your body with his strong... capable... hands," (8) Damon said, deepening his smirk as Von Karma turned slightly red, shaking. I think Damon gave him a mental image and I'm impressed Damon could give him that without getting a salary cut. Then again, Von Karma is on trial.

"Well, I'll say this much, I can always trust you to put my client into silence with your offhanded jokes," I smirked slightly as Damon laughed, clapping his hands.

"I try. But anyways, will you allow the surgical removal of the bullet, Freddy?"

"I will if you stop making such foolish jokes! They're NOT funny!" Von Karma glared. I had to control myself from laughing. I think Von Karma has finally met his match.

"Hahahahaha! Very well. How would you like it removed?"

"... ngh. I... suppose... Mr. Attorney, do you know how to surgically remove items or... bullets?"

"Yes," I replied.

"My Attorney will perform the surgery. I can't trust any evidence to someone that could be working for the opposition."

"Fair enough. I'll have the forensic steam bring in the equipment. Normally, this wouldn't be allowed by a Defense Attorney, but considering his previous work, we'll make this an exception. Also, Debeste will be watching, so be on your guard."

"Thank you," I said as Damon smiled, then left the lobby.

"That man irritates me! Was that joke even necessary!? I'm a married man for goodness sakes!" Von Karma shouted, throwing his hands up in the air.

"I'll admit, he can be quite troublesome, but he means well. He's just trying to cheer us up in his own way."

"Hmph, foolishness, if you ask me."

"Do you have anyone that you trust? Like friends?" I asked.

"Of course! My wife and children are the important people in my life I trust with my life!" Von Karma bragged proudly. "The Von Karma's have always been a proud family, since my grandfather. My son is an excellent Detective. I often have him investigate for my cases. My wife stays at home and cares for our children. Even when I'm gone for long periods of time, I can always rely on her to take care of our wonderful home."

"That's amazing. What about your parents? What are they like?" I asked curiously.

"My father was an Athlete, Germany's best Football player, in that country they call Soccer Football. I always enjoyed watching him defeat the opposition as a young lad," Von Karma replied, feeling proud and the happiest I've ever seen him be. "He's the one that taught me what it means to be perfect in every way. To always strive to be the most perfect YOU you can be."

"Is that why you always try to achieve perfection?" (9)

"Yes. Unfortunately, because of my father's perfect record, one of the opposing team coaches sent the mafia after him. Killed him in cold blood. I was a witness to it."

"... I'm sorry."

"Don't. It's why I became a Prosecutor. When that man was brought to court, I attended as a Witness. I gave my truthful testimony before that man's so called Defense Attorney scrapped my testimony and called me unfit. From there, that killer was given a Not Guilty verdict and got away with his crimes. Afterwards, my father's entire team was murdered one by one before that man was finally pronounced Guilty."

"..."

"I suppose my methods are unorthodox, but no one can just trust just anyone with something as crucial as proving a defendant Guilty or Not Guilty. Murderers always have motives, reasons to kill, and it's always personal. They will try everything in their power to get away with their crimes, even going passed the stature of limitation. To allow them to be proven Not Guilty may save the defendant, but it will allow more Witnesses' testimonies go unchecked and they will live with that pain and guilt all their lives."

"..."

"I don't regret anything I've done... except one thing."

"What's that?" I asked.

"Becoming the very man I hated and almost making that boy suffer the same fate as me. (10) There's no greater suffering than watching your father die before your eyes and knowing he will never come back. It's even worse when you believe in your own heart that you could've done something to stop it, even if you were only a fearful child that would've been killed if you did do something," Von Karma admitted, closing his eyes. I knew what he was doing. He was trying not to cry and this was enough to make me want to cry myself.

I smiled, placing a hand on Von Karma's as he looked at me with bewildered eyes. I said, "Miles is stronger than you think. What happened to him was not your fault and neither was your father's death." There seemed to be doubt in his eyes. "Also, I forgive you. In fact, I forgave you the moment I became your Attorney."

Von Karma stared at me in shock, then glared before muttering, "foolish."

"I believe someone once said in court there is no cure for a fool."

"Indeed. But, perhaps I'm a bigger fool. The very man I tried to kill has become the very person I'm trusting more than anyone else outside my family."

"Is that your late Christmas gift. I'd take that over a bullet."

"Hmph, I forgot it was Christmas yesterday. Merry late Christmas."

"Merry Christmas to you too," I replied. For the first time, I could see a genuine smile behind those lips.

The door opened and behind it were two forensics scientists with the lab equipment I needed to perform the surgery. Damon arrived with his signature smile as I washed my hands in the nearby bathroom, then placed on the surgical gloves. Manfred laid down on the couch, glaring up at the ceiling.

"Let's just get this over with," Manfred muttered, putting on his tough stance.

I put on the surgical mask, then a net over my head before getting out the tools. I told Damon, "thank you, Damon. I can't tell you how grateful I am for what you're doing."

"Hahahaha don't be so humble, Mr. Edgeworth. It's only fitting I'd help you after all you've done for us. The one who seriously owes you is that man over there. You're too kind of a man."

"I don't think we're really that different from each other, honestly," (11) I replied, looking back at Manfred, who just continued glaring at the ceiling. After hearing his story, I don't think I'll ever see him as my true enemy anymore.

I walked over to the couch, removing pieces of clothing from the shoulder before carefully removing the dressing. Just as I predicted, blood was slowly trickling. Luckily, I can barely see the bullet there. I will have to try to carefully remove it. Though, I'll have to try to numb the wound a bit, so I placed some ointment around the wound. (12)

"I'm going to try numbing this a bit, but it's going to hurt," I warned Manfred.

"Just get it out. I will live," Manfred said.

After shooting in some numbing liquid with a shot needle, I got some forceps and used it to open the wound slightly. That was when Manfred started cringing in pain. Carefully, I got a good grip on the bullet. In one single motion, I pulled the bullet out of the wound as Manfred began screaming sickly in pain. I quickly dropped the bullet inside an evidence bag before redressing the wound.

"I'm supposing that's the piece of evidence you plan on using, Edgeworth?" I heard Blaise ask.

I turned and faced him. He was watching with the forensics scientists, as Damon had warned me. I replied, "yes." I turned to Damon. "I trust you'll be handing this to the lab to find any ballistic markings."

"Certainly," Damon replied, showing his signature smirk. "In the meantime, I've got the results from the investigation from the Abandoned Building."

"What's this about an investigation?" Blaise asked, his eyebrows furrowing. (13)

"We received word from an anonymous source about an hour before the trial that the missing child of DL-6 was spotted at an abandoned building at Plaintiff Street. Since it involves a kidnapping, we investigated the area right away and have found some evidence proving he was held there hostage."

"I was never told this."

"Strange, I believe the Detective of the case was supposed to have informed you. Then again, I can't blame him for... not trusting you with this case," Damon smirked devilishly as Blaise glared at him with threat.

"Don't think your salary can be saved because of this."

"I'm not the one who should be worried. Cut my salary all you want. One man was bold enough to leave his badge on your desk and the rest of his paycheck. That kind of thing doesn't go by without repercussions. Many of us don't trust you, Debeste. No cuts on our paycheck is going to change that or heal any wounds brought upon us. Detective Badd is now starting to see the truth."

"... I never liked you."

"HAHAHAHA! Pity," Damon laughed, clapping jollily.

"What are the results, Mr. Gant?" I asked my former colleague.

"Ah yes, I made two copies for the Prosecution and Defense Attorney. It's just been approved by the Police Department. It seems our kidnapper doesn't know how to hide evidence."

While Damon was laughing and clapping his hands, I could see Blaise glaring at the evidence files. I read over the files. My face turned pale as soon as I saw the results for the chewing gum and fingerprints on the window of the Abandoned Building. No... it couldn't be... why? I looked up at Blaise and he seemed to be hiding a deep smirk. Did he set these pieces of evidence? Was he trying to frame them?

"It looks like I'll be on my way. Good luck with the trial. Hope things go swimmingly," Damon replied, shaking my hand, then Blaise's. While my hand was being shaken, I felt a piece of paper being transferred to my hand. I made sure to keep it hidden in my pocket until Blaise left. Damon left after waving us goodbye.

"Good luck, indeed. You say your client's son has been taken. Has he mentioned the name of said kidnapper or killer?" Blaise asked with that sickly smirk.

"He has, though I'm honestly not surprised." (14)

"I am. He's not someone to trust anyone, let alone defense attorneys. He's not as gullible as you, dear Greg."

"..."

"Where is he? If you hurt him, I swear..." Manfred threatened, grabbing a hold of his wounded shoulder.

"Or what? You'll turn me in? It's one thing to allow this fool to know about your son, your life is in his hands and he can opp out at anytime, but I won't be so forgiving if it's outside this room. Besides, who is going to believe a fool like you that is known for forging evidence or even this one who has quite the history of it," Blaise smirked with eyes full of fire. I felt my hands shake, head boiling in anger.

"I'll make you pay for this," I promised.

"Oh Greg, dear Greg, it was your fault for being so easily trusting of others. From the moment I found you on those deserted streets, all it took was just a small crumb and you went after it like a starving pup. You were willing to do anything for me and for what? Over a single. crumb," Blaise smirked devilishly as I tried to gain control over my anger. He was right. Back then, I would have done anything for him. I was stupid and gullible. "Perhaps it was my fault. Had I told you about Miss Newslayday's fate, you would have followed me like a lost puppy. You only turned on me, because your eyes were opened to the gullibility, trusting idiot you are. Perhaps being a Defense Attorney does suit you better."

"You're the bigger fool! Edgeworth might be a fool, but he's brilliant and you would not have your worthy position if not for his genius. I've noticed you're starting to slip, Chief. Perhaps it's because you no longer have your genius detective as your precious puppet," Von Karma smirked as Blaise glared at him with threat.

"I'd be careful with your words if I were you, if you ever wish to see your child safe and sound," Blaise glared with eyes full of fire.

"Where is he by the way? Mr. Von Karma claims he hasn't heard any updates and I'm interested in receiving updates about the boy," I asked as Blaise glared at me intensely. So, he doesn't know, does he? Then, he covered it with a smirk.

"I can assure you he is fine in my capable hands. I will make sure the child is safe so long as your client doesn't get his Not Guilty verdict and keeps his mouth shut."

"You would do it. You would harm a child," I seethed.

"Perhaps... Who knows? Maybe your client's child won't be the last. Now, that I think about it, I haven't seen your child in some time, dear Greg. How is that bastard child of yours?"

I could feel my anger boiling again. I can't let this man get to me no matter how much it hurts. Blaise chuckled humorously before making his way out to the door. He said, "I'll see you both in court," then closed the door behind him.

"That... ugh," I groaned, sitting down before drinking my now cold tea.

"Don't show that man weakness. He will only use it against you," Manfred warned me.

"I know... I know," I muttered, sighing as I looked at the door, making sure no one else was coming in, then retrieved the note Damon gave to me. I read it:

To Father,

I'm the anonymous source, Father. I'm alright and I have a friend with me that's looking out for me. Also, Mr. Gant and Mr. Goodman are helping too. Please, get Mr. Von Karma a Not Guilty verdict! It wasn't him! As for the evidence on the gum and dried snot, it wasn't them either, but I'm certain they know something. Get them to the Witness Stand. Tell Mr. Von Karma to stay strong and not give up.

My clothes are being examined, so wait for when they come. The same with the ladder. These will be your two decisive evidence. I just know it! It's taking a while, because these two are the only ones untouched by Debeste. Don't let him getaway with falsifying evidence! He's trying to put the blame on Mr. Von Karma. You will need to prove those two weren't the kidnappers. I know you can do it!

Your son,

Miles Edgeworth

P.S. Mr. Gant told me about Mother. If you have to turn yourself in to stop Blaise, then it's okay. Don't worry about me. I love you. (15)

I felt tears build up in my eyes as Manfred took the note and read it. Miles. Miles is alive and okay. I can't express how grateful I feel right now. I do wish that Damon would've kept his mouth shut about Rachael, but I can understand why he had to tell Miles. I can worry about that later. Right now, I have to be strong, both for Miles and for Manfred. Miles has to be terrified after everything he's been through and yet he's working so hard to stay strong. I couldn't be more proud of him.

"Stop that. A lawyer isn't supposed to cry until it's all over, fool!" Manfred glared.

"Sorry. I'm just... happy, relieved that Miles... he..." I said, showing a real smile as Manfred sighed. I could see a relieved smile upon his lips as well.

"That boy is brave. He almost reminds me of my younger daughter."

"I bet she's wonderful," I chuckled, then looked at the results for the chewing gum and dried snot from under the table and chair. I groaned, "looks like I'm about to open a can of worms. Time to call some witnesses to the stand."

I read over the results for the evidence brought out. The DNA of the chewing gum belonged to Raymond Shields and the fingerprints on the window of the Abandoned Building belonged to Tyrell Badd. I knew deep in my gut that Blaise had somehow left this to scapegoat them. They would never hurt Miles in anyway. Still, these pieces of evidence found their way to where my son is somehow, ergo they know something about DL-6 they're not telling me. As Miles stated in his letter, they somehow know a truth that has yet to be revealed. I'll have to get them to the Witness Stand.

Though, the one that got me was the results of the dried snot and a piece of hair that was found on the gum. The piece of hair belonged to Phoenix Wright and the dried snot belonged to Larry Butz. (16) I sighed on that one. Those kids have got some explaining to do.

AFTER STORY NOTES:

1. In the state of California, it's required that if the prosecution and defense attorney have a relationship outside of the courtroom through family, blood, adoption, marriage or a long history of friendship, that they are to reveal the contents of this relationship to the judge and defendant before the trial. To not reveal this would break Conflict of Interest. Now, this does not apply to the Japanese Courts, but I thought it'd be interesting to add this in there.

2. Keep in mind that Blaise is going up against someone that witnessed the scene of the crime. He can't just go around pretending there was no child in the elevator. Not only can Gregory attest to that, but also the defendant Manfred Von Karma and Raymond Shields. There are also security cameras outside and inside the elevator before the blackout to prove there was a child. If Blaise was going up against an attorney the state hired, Blaise would play ignorant, but because this is a former colleague of his that was a witness to the scene of the crime, he's going to play it safe. So, even bringing up Miles' kidnapping is expected.

3. Even though Gregory is playing along with Miles being Von Karma's son, it's not to say he's going to say outwardly that he is. This will later be used to his advantage.

4. Gregory is using lawyer words. When he is talking about Miles in the elevator, he calls him "the/a child," but when referring to Manfred Von Karma's son, he uses "my client's son/child." There is a search party for Miles Edgeworth, but not one of Manfred Von Karma's son. Again, Gregory will use this to his advantage later on.

5. Manfred Von Karma is being careful with his words too, especially during testimony.

6. Miles is realizing that while what his father is doing is right and fair, he also doesn't want to lose his father. In fact, due to the events, he might end up losing him. Basically, Gregory planned on turning himself in for being an accomplice to Rachael's murder (and yes, it is considered murder what Debeste did). In other words, there's a good chance that this story's version of DL-6 might happen just like the canon version, but painted a different color. Instead of Miles losing his father to murder, he loses him to being imprisoned for life or executed for his past crimes.

7. The reason Miles' clothes are not going to be brought out yet is to protect them from Debeste's eyes. By revealing the clothes, that would mean that Miles is at the Police Department and didn't just call the police to examine a crime scene.

8. Gay joke of the day that will leave you mentally scarred. You're welcome.

9. In other words, to achieve perfection doesn't mean to never make mistakes. It means to do the best you can do, be the best you can be and to achieve your very best. If you have worked hard in building a house with your blood, sweat and tears, and it is uneven in certain areas, you have achieved perfection. If you naturally build a house perfectly with little to no effort, then you are a foolishly foolish fool that brags about something you have no worth bragging about. That's what Manfred was taught by his father. Many times, corrupt ideas stem from good ideas that have been been ruined by immoral ideas. I'd like to think the Von Karma perfection was one of those.

10. In this story, Manfred is finally realizing that he is no different from the man that killed his father. His father was murdered, because he bested the opposing team. Manfred attempted to kill Gregory for the same reason and almost scarred his son in the same way he was scarred as a boy.

11. After hearing Manfred's story, Gregory sees himself in Manfred Von Karma. Manfred was a man, who lived a corrupt life and had caused great hurt upon someone he loves or cares about. It may not be the same kind of love, but Manfred still cares deeply about Miles like how Gregory cared deeply about Rachael.

12. Btw, do NOT try this in real life. If you're shot, go to your local hospital to get it removed or stitched.

13. While Blaise did intend on the Abandoned Building to be investigated, he had thought that young Miles and his savior would call the police right away or file a police report. He still doesn't know that Miles is Gregory's son. Had he known, he probably would've taken extra precautions to keep a closer eye on Criminal Affairs. Though, because he believed Miles to be Manfred Von Karma's son, he didn't expect Miles to go straight to trusted detectives that he knew personally or detectives other than Badd (Dick Gumshoe did shout aloud that he was a Junior Detective, thus hinting his identity).

14. Gregory is subtly admitting that he knows Blaise is the real killer and kidnapper. Since it's only just the three of them, he knows Blaise will not harm Miles, even if he thinks it's Von Karma's son.

15. Miles is sending his father a letter, so he doesn't have to hold back to save Manfred Von Karma. He's also telling him that if Gregory has to turn himself in to stop Blaise Debeste, then he should. This is very hard on Miles, because he doesn't want to lose his father. By telling his father this, Miles is willing to sacrifice his wants to save Manfred Von Karma.

16. DANGIT, LARRY! And, Phoenix too!? 

Chapter Text

DECEMBER 26 11:00 AM
PEOPLE PARK

Dick agreed to take me to People Park, after watching the lab work. If my gut is right, they should be here. There's no way they wouldn't, after pulling that stunt. I knew my father would be able to defend Mr. Von Karma long enough until I can get the those two witnesses and drag them into the courtroom. Though, before I did, I will need a long talk with the both of them. Thus, I waited in the bench at the park with my white coat that covered me from head to toe.

Sighing, Dick asked, "are you sure we won't get in trouble? I mean, this is a school day. I doubt if your friends are going to show up here."

"Oh they will," I stated factually, crossing my arms. We've actually been waiting for about 15 minutes or so.

"If you say so."

It wasn't longer than a few seconds before I saw the troublemaker himself. From there, I took off running after him, shouting, "LARRY BUTZ, I'M GONNA KILL YOU!!"

"Eeeeeeeek!" Larry squealed, running as fast as he could, while I was running after him. "WHY MEEEEEEEEEEE!?!"

"Miles, you're- Hey, let go of me!" I heard Nick (1) in the background, but I ignored him and focused on tackling down Larry.

"HELP ME!" Larry cried.

"Why are you not in school!?" I asked, my head boiling.

"Why aren't you!? We've been-"

"I'm helping Father with a trial, doe-doe head! What's your excuse!?" I asked, pinning down Larry to the ground.

"We were looking for you!"

"WRONG! Father is looking for me! You are in a lot of trouble, Larry Butz! And, you dragged Nick with you too!? I cannot believe you!"

"I'm sorry!~"

"Miles, what's going on!?" Nick asked, who I now realized was being held by the back of his coat by Dick. I'll have to reward him for this. Maybe some of my lunch?

"That's what I'd like to know! Why is Larry's icky snot at the scene of a crime!?" I asked outraged.

"What!?"

"I didn't kill anyone! You know me! I would never!" Larry whined, crying crocodile tears.

"Not that crime scene, idiot! I mean a kidnapping crime scene! I was kidnapped and your snot was found under the chair of the crime scene! EXPLAIN YOURSELF BUTZ BEFORE I KICK YOU ON A COUNT OF THREE!"

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

"ONE!"

"I SWEAR I DIDN'T! WE DIDN'T EVEN KNOW YOU WERE KIDNAPPED!"

"TWO!"

"Uh, are you sure about this, Pal?" Dick asked, not feeling too comfortable about the roughhousing.

"PLEASE! YOU HAVE TO BELIEVE ME! WE'RE FRIENDS, AREN'T WE!?!" Larry pleaded.

"THR-"

"We snuck into the court building yesterday!" Nick blurted out.

"Nick, it was supposed to be a surprise!" Larry glared.

"Sorry, Miles seems really angry."

"You idiots snuck into the Courthouse?"  I asked, seething.

"Yeah, we were gonna surprise you. But then, the coppers showed up and kicked us out. It was a mess," Larry admitted, smiling sleepishly.

"So, the table and chair were inside the courthouse," I concluded, getting myself off Larry. "Just like the ladder."

"Wait, but how did those things move from the courthouse to that building? I mean, it's not the neighboring building. More like several blocks," Dick wondered.

"Maybe they flew?" Nick thought, thinking deeply.

"That's not how it works, Pal. Objects can't fly."

"But, I saw Miles fly!"

"What?"  I asked, glaring at Nick. For some reason though, I do feel like I remember flying over several buildings.

"Yeah, it was pretty cool! I think they talked about that in this one News article," Larry said.

"Show me!" I demanded.

"Okay! Okay! Man, you really need to stop with the scary eyes," Larry said as I sighed.

Nick and Larry walked over to a Newspaper from today. One of the pages shows a picture of a shadow of a child flying in midair over two buildings to the left of the courthouse. Dick looked to be bugging out. I was just amazed that not only did that figure look like me, but I actually remember this happening. Well, barely, but still. I could've sworn it was only in a dream. (2)

"That was seriously awesome, Edgey. How'd you fly like that!?" Larry grinned happily.

"I don't know!" I replied, almost shouting.

"Still, it was pretty cool. You should've invited us," Nick said, feeling disappointed.

"Well, sorry for not inviting my friends to be part of a hostage situation!" I glared. I swear, why are all my friends jerks?

"I'm sure there must be a perfectly good explanation for this?" Dick replied, not sounding too sure.

"Where were you both when you saw this?" I asked.

"We were being chased out of the courthouse. This Oldbag (3) lady was freaking out about it and we made our escape before she noticed," Nick admitted.

"Oldbag?" I asked.

"Yeah, that's what she calls herself. She said something about looking for poop," Larry said, grinning with his hands behind his head.

"No, I'm sure she was calling Pops poop," Nick argued with puffy cheeks. Pops was Father, of course. My friends always call him that.

"Ugh, ANYWAYS back on topic, was she the one that found you inside the courthouse?" I asked, crossing my arms.

"Yep!" Larry smirked.

"Pretty much!" Nick replied cheerfully.

"Is this even good testimony?" Dick asked.

"Father might be able to pull more out of these idiots, but I'm certain this Oldbag lady would be their alibi. Also, if I was found flying near the courthouse by her and my friends, they might be good witnesses. Either way, we'll need to run them by Detective Badd," I replied.

"Are we in trouble?" Nick asked sorrowfully.

"That depends. You both caused a lot of trouble yesterday."

"I'm sorry. We just wanted to surprise you. We got a free bucket of KFC chicken (4) to eat with you!"

"Yeah, because that's what friends do," Larry grinned stupidly.

It was a sweet gesture, I have to admit. It wasn't like they did anything bad and they didn't know what was happening to me. I can't really be mad at them for that. I hate it when they do this to me. When they get in trouble, they always cry or give me these puppy dog eyes. Well, Nick does. Larry is just trouble.

"Aww, co'mon, Edgey. They were just trying to wish you a Merry Christmas. They even got you some KFC chicken! They must really love you a lot," Dick grinned as I groaned.

"Of course we do! We're like the Three Caballeros (5), dude!" Larry grinned stupidly as him and Phoenix both gave me a group hug. I groaned.

"You both are jerks," I mumbled.

"We're sorry, Edgey~" Nick and Larry sang together. I sighed.

"It's alright, I suppose. Jerks," I said, hugging my friends back.

"Awww, you guys look so cute together," Dick cooed as I glared at him, making him shiver.

"Don't push it, Dinkey!" I snapped.

"Hey, I told you not. in. public!"

"It's just us and my friends. It's fine," I replied, rolling my eyes.

"Dinkey? I like that," Larry grinned.

"Dinkey's a cool name," Nick agreed.

"Ugh, you really don't make it easy being around you, do you?" Dick asked, looking defeated.

"Nick and Larry are trouble, but they're still my friends. We stick together through anything and that includes this trial, now that their trail has been found at the crime scene,"I said. Hopefully, they didn't leave the chicken in the courthouse to rot.

"Yeah. We should probably get to the courthouse. You two go see Detective Badd and he will help prepare your testimonies," Dick instructed my friends.

"Yes sir," Nick and Larry replied together.

From there, Dick took the three of us to the courthouse, sitting Nick and Larry in the sidecar.

11:30 AM
DISTRICT COURTHOUSE
3RD FLOOR LOBBY

This was a pain, but I had to let Dick stuff me in his backpack to hide me from Prosecutor Debeste. He did promise me we wouldn't be going inside the elevator, so I was somewhat relieved. At least it was soft and I didn't feel trapped inside, since there was a zipper. Still, it felt very cramped and close to being closed. I had to unzip a small hole in the backpack to keep myself breathing. I had to remember to breathe, so I can focus on saving Mr. Von Karma and Father.

Nick and Larry followed Dick to go to the 3rd Floor Lobby. I had almost forgotten that Detective Badd and Uncle Ray had to prepare their testimonies as well. Detective Badd would be the first to testify, since he was the Detective leading the investigation. More than likely, his profession would be questioned due to the fingerprints on the window. I don't know when Uncle Ray will be testifying. Hopefully, Father can get their names cleared out. I know they weren't responsible for my kidnapping, but they must know a hidden truth.

As soon as we made it to the lobby, Dick put down the backpack. I can see why he did, being it was heavy carrying me on his back. Uncle Ray was here. We needed to make sure that my whereabouts were out of the ears of the prosecution. Luckily, we made sure to warn Phoenix and Larry, while we were in the parking lot. It sucked though.

"Ah, Dick, you found our two new witnesses?" Detective Badd asked.

"Sure did! Well, sorta," Dick replied.

"I still can't believe we have to be dragged all the way here! I mean, we didn't do anything! Does anyone believe me?" Larry cried his usual crocodile tears. I swear, if he doesn't shut up, I'm going to get out of this bag and kick him.

"Honestly, I don't know what to believe anymore," Dick groaned. Then, he eyed me inside his backpack, then his eyes bug-eyed. "Oh, I just remembered something! Are there any windows that are blind spots (6) to the security cameras?"

"Blind spots?" Detective Badd asked, eyes looking at Dick with suspicion.

"Why would there be blind spots? I mean... I suppose the windows wouldn't be as highly secure, being we're so high up. If anyone was to fall from this high, they'd be crushed down below," Uncle Ray replied, smiling sleepishly.

"We saw Miles flying last evening. It was really something!" Larry smirked as Detective Badd turned bug-eyed.

"WHAT!?! THAT'S IMPOSSIBLE!" Uncle Ray almost screamed.

"I know this case is making you excited, but I hope you're not presuming that Miles has the ability to fly," Detective Badd stated.

"But, I saw him!" Larry cried.

"I did too! You can ask Ms. Oldbag, if you don't believe us," Nick replied with folded arms and a puffy face.

"Did you say Oldbag? She's involved in this too!?" Detective Badd asked, his eyes looking wildly annoyed.

"Yeah, she spotted us when she was looking for poop," Larry stated.

"I'm pretty sure she was saying that Pops was poop," Nick argued.

"It was also in the newspaper too by a freelance journalist, who took the picture the moment it happened. I can't say it was messed with in any way," Dick replied, showing the article we found on the Newspaper. He grinned, "I mean, unless you can invent a machine that can manipulate photographs digitally and make all kinds of changes to it." (7)

"Actually, now that I think about it, maybe it isn't out of the realm of possibilities that Miles did fly. At least, not by himself. Mr. Edgeworth told me that he used to deliver documents secretly through zip-lining," Uncle Ray thought, scrunching his lips to one side. I never heard of that! So, Father used a zip-lining method to deliver documents? That's so cool! I mean, the zip-lining thing, not the... forging... thing........ Still wish I could've seen that.

"Hm... that's still far fetch. That would require another building nearby and delivering one end of the line to the other building. There's no nearby abandoned building like there was with the Police Department," Detective Badd replied.

"Not to mention Miles was assumed to have been flying over two buildings. That's too far for there to be a zip," Dick pointed out. I was thinking the same thing, even as cool as it sounds. Yet, I do remember somehow flying that night.

The door opened and I found Mr. Gant on the other side of the door. He clapped joyfully, saying, "good morning, gentlemen. I'm getting the forensics team ready, so Mr. Edgeworth can remove the bullet from Mr. Von Karma's shoulder. I wanted to check and make sure our witnesses' testimonies are ready to go."

"Sure is. Man, that sounds painful," Uncle Ray cringed.

"Same. Also..." Detective Badd said, getting out his mirror. "Dick is asking about any windows that are blind spots to the security cameras."

"Hm... good question. Say, mind if I take a load off you, Dick? This seems a bit weighty on you," (8) Mr. Gant asked. Thank goodness! Looks like Mr. Gant is going to move me somewhere no  one can see me, so I can finally breathe.

"Sure! I'll follow right behind you, Mr. Gant!" Dick replied, saluting him as Detective Badd humphed.

"Splendid! Badd, make sure to watch the kids, while I... take care of some business," Mr. Gant grinned his signature smirk.

"... I'm babysitting huh? I suppose... I'll have to accept that," Detective Badd replied. He didn't seem to be too happy about watching Nick and Larry, not that I blame him.

Mr. Gant clapped, laughing as he picked up the backpack I was inside, then slowly held it over his back. He took his leave with Dick following him. I looked through my little peep hole as I watched Nick and Larry turn their eyes over to me, showing soft smiles. They were wishing me luck. The door quickly closed as Mr. Gant made his way to some sort of storage room.

Placing the backpack on the ground, he unzipped the backpack as I crawled out, panting. I was feeling slightly chilled from the sweat building while I was inside that cramped bag. Recognizing my surroundings of the dark room, I realized that I was shaking. My vision became somewhat blurry as I began imagining some sort of hard surface over top me. Breathe. Breathe. Just... breathe.

"You shouldn't be pushing yourself like this, little Worthy," Mr. Gant told me, brushing his fingers through my hair.

"I-I'm not..." I replied, sounding out-of-breath, before I started coughing. Mr. Gant gently took a hold of me, then held me close to try to calm me down. I felt tears pouring as my body shook and all I could think about was how to breathe. "I-I wasn't... when I... was in there... I was fine... Really." I looked all around the storage room. It was filled with all sorts of junk. It felt... so familiar. Why? Why was I...?

I began noticing the walls of the storage room began closing all around me. No! I don't want...! Get me out of here! No!

"Breathe, Miles. Breathe," I heard Mr. Gant whisper. He never called me by my name. He must be worried. I don't want to worry him, but... I can't stop the shaking. I can't stop the crying.

"I... I'm... a c-coward," I wept.

"No. You have experienced one of the worst things to have happened. That never comes without consequences."

"I don't wanna be afraid," I cried, trying to stop the tears, but I couldn't. They just kept coming. I couldn't stop the shaking.

"Nobody does, but everyone feels it, even your father."

"F-F-Father?"

"I can't imagine how fearful he is right now. He doesn't know if you're dead or alive. He has to trust Mr. Von Karma for your safety. Just like you, he's pushing himself. He's still moving forward for your sake."

I began thinking about Father. He was always smiling at me, always faced his opposition without fear. He was like that with Mr. Von Karma during the trial. He's afraid for me? But...

"He's never cried. He's never shaken in fear. He..."

"Let me tell you something. I actually shouldn't be telling you this, but... on the security camera at the Detention Center when your father was asking Mr. Von Karma to be his Attorney, he did exactly what you are doing right now." He... He did? I looked up at him as he wiped my tears. "He wept. He shook in fear. He was terrified. The last time I saw him like that was when he lost your mother. That was enough to convince Mr. Von Karma to trust him and he NEVER trusts Defense Attorneys."

"But... he trusted... Father?"

"Because, you are your father's son. He knew your father would do anything to save you. No other Defense Attorney would risk so much to save you, not anyone, except your father. If Von Karma was to be placed behind bars, knowing you would be safe, he would do it. He's already proven that... Little Worthy."

I smiled, sniffing as I wiped my tears. I hugged Mr. Gant tightly. I asked, "could you make sure no one gets in here, while Dick and I investigate?"

"Of course. I'll leave the light on for you. But, try not to push yourself too hard. If you have to take a break, then take a break. You're already fighting bigger battles than just against that Prosecutor."

"Y-Yes sir," I replied as Mr. Gant got up, then made his way to the door. He turned to Dick.

"Look after Little Worthy. Do you hear?"

"Yes sir!" Dick replied as Mr. Gant gave his signature smirk, then left. Dick walked over to me, placing a hand on my shoulder. "You alright, Edgey?"

"... I think so."

"Mr. Gant is right, you know. You shouldn't push yourself, if you're feeling like this," Dick said. I didn't notice, but now seeing his eyes clearly, I can see the same eyes Father gives when I hurt myself. I smiled at him brightly.

"I'll be fine. I've got Dinkey with me," I replied, laying my head on his chest as I clutched onto his jacket. "He saved me from those bad guys. He looks after me. I wouldn't be here without him."

"Aww geez. You're making me blush," Dick replied, grinning as he lightly hugged me, patting my head. "You're a brave kid. You're also smart and kinda cute. You know what? You can call me Dinkey anytime you want, even in public."

"Are you sure it won't be too embarrassing?" I asked teasingly, showing a smirk.

"Na, not anymore. I just realized that cuties like my girl come and go, but I'm gonna stick with you until the end. If anyone has a problem with it, they'll have to face me, because no one is going to lay a hand on you as long as Dinkey's around," Dick said proudly and protectively as I giggled. (9)

"You do realize that detectives don't work for Defense Attorney's, right?"

"Maybe, but I'm still sticking with you. Can't change my mind! I've already decided!"

"Hehe, alrighty, I'll try not to take advantage of this," I smirked, then punched my fist into my palm. "Anyways, let's start this investigation."

It was going to be a bit difficult to investigate in this small room. Though, I knew this room was important. Mr. Gant did take us to a window that has a blind spot to the security cameras. It was easy to see why. There were no security cameras in this area. It was no wonder why Mr. Gant was comfortable enough to release me from my backpack prison.

So then, where is the window? With all the mountain of boxes and junk, it was hard to tell if there was any window or not. Thinking, I began climbing on the boxes. Dick, of course, tried to stop me. He grabbed a hold of the back of my shirt.

"Wait, what are you doing? If one of those boxes fall, you could get hurt," Dick warned me.

"I'll be fine. I'm lighter weight than you and I need to find the window to this room. Why would Mr. Gant take us to a room that needs to be investigated, unless it was one of the only possible windows that's a blind spot?" I asked, gently kicking his hand off.

"Be careful!"

"Yes, Mommy,"  I replied, hearing him scoff.

I began pushing other boxes out of the way to find a window. If there is a window here, those guys must've blocked it with these boxes to hide suspicion. Perhaps it was to hide what it was that was making me fly over two buildings. It couldn't have been through a zip-line. The line that would connect the two buildings would be far too long to go unnoticed when connecting. That meant there was another possibility.

Pushing more boxes out of the way to the point where I was literally between the wall and another box, I finally found some light, some sort of opening to a window. I shouted, "EUREKA! I FOUND IT!"

"You did!? Where are you!? I can't see you!" Dick asked.

"That's because I'm being squished between the boxes and wall! Ugh!" I replied, trying to push the other box out of my way with my feet, hopefully not making the whole pile tumble on top or over me. I was finally able to get a big enough view to at least bend down and have a good view of the window. It seemed to be wide enough to fit the ladder, table and chairs. It also didn't include iron bars or a screen, but what really got my attention was the bottom half of the window that seemed to be covered in tarp. "The bottom half of the window! IT'S BROKEN!!"

"What!?"

"That must be why they tried covering up the window. But, why is it broken?" I wondered.

"Maybe they pushed the window up with the latch on. I remember trying to get some air on the hottest day of the summer, and I ended up breaking the window. My landlord almost evicted me for that."

"Did it shatter at all?"

"Not really. Just cracked in a few places. Wait, is it completely shattered?"

"Yep. Looks like they did more than just crack this one in a few places," I said. Did the bad guys shatter it? Examining the window, I couldn't find a latch. Perhaps this was a window that couldn't be opened. "There's no latch and the window is completely shattered open with a tarp to cover it. I can only conclude that they broke the window to put something through."

Looking through the window, I could see the two buildings that I was assumed to have flown over. So, I flew through here? But then, where would I have landed? There didn't seem to be a landing space anywhere pass my view point. Did I really fly? No, I can't doubt, there had to be a way. There...

Ugh! I wish I could remember. My memory is so fuzzy. I remember somewhat of flying, but I don't remember how! All I remember was that my arms were spread like wings and I was flying. Wait, why would my arms be spread out like wings? Maybe I'm thinking too narrowly. I need to think outside the box like Father always does! Perhaps I didn't need to be zip-linned to fly.

Looking down, I noticed how the wind was blowing on the tarp covering the shattered window big enough to fit the ladder, table, chairs and even myself separately. An idea came to me. I reached down to the tape connecting the tarp to the window. Slowly, I began untaping it until it was completely untaped. Just then, the tarp blew right out the window, then went flying away by the wind. That's when it hit me. 

"EUREKA!" I exclaimed.

"You find something!?"

"I know how I was able to fly! I was-" (10) I was about to explain, but then as soon as I began turning around to get out, I realized how utterly cramped I was. "Uh..."

"Edgey!" Dick called out to me.

My body was shaking again. No, breathe. You can get out Miles Edgeworth! I began climbing up the boxes as I felt the box about to crush me. No, don't think about it! Get out! I coughed, then continued trying to get out of the pile of boxes, trying to remove my imagination of the boxes trying to crush me. I need to... I need to... focus...

"EDGEY! I'M GONNA GET YOU OUT!" I heard Dick scream.

"NO! No! I'm alright!" I assured, climbing up some more boxes until I got to the top.

As soon as I made it to the top, I felt safe. Open space. Freedom! I began climbing down on the other side before slipping and falling off the mountain of boxes. I screamed before being caught by Dick in his arms. I held on tightly onto his jacket, panting from my claustrophobia. (11) I'm never calling Nick a crybaby ever again. This was exhausting.

"Are you okay!? You nearly gave me a heart attack! I told you not to push yourself!" Dick scolded me, while I focused on my breathing. There was a moment of pause before I felt his arms hugging me gently. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have yelled at you. It's okay."

"I'm weak," I mumbled.

"No, you're not. You were brave what you did."

"..."

"Look, you know those people that climb up tall mountains and jump off airplanes for the thrills?"

"Yeah."

"That's not brave! What your father is doing right now is brave, you know why?"

"..."

"Because when someone does something for the thrill of it, there's nothing they're battling. A brave person has something to fight for, not just for others, but their inner demons that prevent them from going to battle. Everyone has demons they have to fight against and it doesn't make them weaker. It makes them stronger." (12)

"..."

"I'm also battling my own demons too, you know."

"What are you afraid of?"

"Being homeless for one."

"..."

"I'm also afraid of the dark... and not protecting you."

I held Dick tighter, squeezing my eyes shut. I said quietly, "it's okay. I'm okay."

"I know."

I wanted nothing more than to be held right now. It was nice being held. I felt safe and warm. Before I knew it, I felt my world turn black. I was tired. It's too bad that tarp is gone. That would've been great evidence. Maybe Father can pull a good one.

11:50 AM
COURTHOUSE
COURTROOM #1

Since recess was over, it was time to return back to the courtroom. I held onto the note my son wrote to me in my front pocket of my shirt. I felt relieved that my son was safe, but I also worried too. Now, that I knew Miles was not in Blaise's hands, that brought the question of his whereabouts. He could be anywhere. Since I got the letter from Damon, I trusted that at least he was looking after Miles. Still, even though I trust Damon to never hurt my son, it wasn't to say I trusted he wouldn't hide anything from me. Damon is a good friend, but he was well known for hiding things and going to extremes in order to catch criminals. Many times, his interrogation methods were more unorthodox than my own during my detective days.

The only thing that kept Damon from being worse than what I once was, was how much he looked after me. Even knowing what kind of a person I became and only living for myself, he still forgave and accepted me as his friend. He loves Miles especially. I trusted that if anything were to happen to me, he would look after Miles. The biggest fear I had, though, was that my dark days as a detective gave him corrupt ideas. It's always been my fear that my mistakes and skeletons had done more harm than good, especially for Miles. He's my most treasured possession, a blessing from Rachael.

Miles will never fully understand this, but he has become both my strength and weakness. I always feel confident by his words, smile and presence. I haven't buried myself in my own guilt or given up when fighting for the truth thanks to Miles. I fight for Miles and I always will. At the same time, if anyone were to use him against me, I might find myself leaning back to my old ways as a puppet that forged and manipulated evidence. (13) Losing Rachael tore me in pieces with only the baby she gave me to keep me going. Losing Miles would be the last straw for me. Even now, I'm still afraid of losing the one reason I'm behind the Defense's bench.

"Mr. Attorney!" I heard Manfred speak as I turned my head. "Now is not the time to be crying over spilled milk." I could only nod as I heard my client sigh. "We're going to find Miles." I looked up and saw sincerity in Manfred's eyes. I realized now his hand was on my shoulder. "Don't lose focus. I am trusting you as my Attorney. If you let me down, I'm never going to forgive you."

I furrowed my eyebrows. Manfred was right. He's never trusted any Defense Attorney and he chose to trust me. If we are to find Miles, we have to go through this trial. I have to put all of my faith in my client. A Defense Attorney must smile at the worst of times. My client, right now, needs to see my smile, my confidence more than anyone else in this courtroom. He needs me.

Putting on my smile and confidence, I watched as the Judge sat down, then slammed his gavel. He announced, "now, to continue the trial of Manfred Von Karma. It seems we have discovered the possibility of a kidnapping and hostage situation of a child that might be used against him to cover up the real murderer."

"It seems that way," Prosecutor Debeste replied to the Judge. He got out a piece of paper. "We have successfully removed the bullet and it is now being examined. Though, some results have entered in as evidence concerning the kidnapping of the boy. According to Detective Damon Gant, an anonymous caller reported the location of the boy inside an Abandoned Building a few blocks away on Plaintiff Street. Through the investigation, new evidence has been submitted." Putting the paper away, Blaise stood up straight. "I'd like to call on the detective head of the investigation, Detective Tyrell Badd." Detective Badd walked over to the Witness Stand. I had a feeling a trap was being set, but I will have to take it, if I want to find the truth. "Name and profession."

"Detective Tyrell Badd, Detective of the Homicide Division," Detective Badd replied.

"Could you explain the results of this new evidence we were given, if you will?"

"... yes," Detective Badd replied. Alright, cross-examination. I'm going to need to put on my A game. Don't worry Miles, I'm coming for you! "The first piece of evidence we've found was this crowbar. 

"Some scratches and pieces of wood were found on it. I can only guess it was used to open some sort of wooden box, but I can't say more. It was found in a room showing drops of blood and urine."

"HOLD IT! Was there anything else you found on the crowbar?" I asked.

"Aside from glove prints from the last person who used it, there isn't anything else. We think the boy might've escaped. According to the anonymous source, he saw the boy running from the building."

"OBJECTION! How would the boy have escaped using a crowbar? It seems odd he would be able to escape by himself. Could it be this anonymous source is holding the boy from the police?" Prosecutor Debeste asked.

"I'm afraid the answer is... confidential," Detective Badd replied. "If the kidnapper is here in this courtroom, this could risk the boy's safety, if he has escaped. For the time being, his whereabouts will only be known to a select few inside the Police Department."

I could see Blaise was getting frustrated. He knew what it meant. It meant that Miles was in custody by the Police Department. If he had any chance of finding Miles, it would have to be from one of the select few and he knew he couldn't interrogate Detective Badd or Damon for answers. They both have proven that much.

"Very well. Continue," the Judge said.

"The second piece of evidence was the open window above the stove used for ventilation. Fingerprints were found that belong to me," Detective Badd replied.

"Wouldn't that make you a suspect then?" I asked. I hated to ask this question, but I had to question him in order to get to the heart of the truth.

"Since I was in charge of the investigation, no. It's... possible I may have touched the window during my investigation." (14)

"You do realize this will effect your salary, Detective," Blaise smirked as Detective Badd began sweating a bit, though I knew this was a trap. It was for that reason why Detective Badd had to confess of doing this, even though he didn't. With that said, I knew his fingerprints were there before the investigation. There's something Detective Badd isn't telling me.

"I'd like for you to continue, Detective," I said.

"Very well," Detective Badd replied. He continued, "the third are two chairs and a table in the basement. Under the table was a piece of gum and under the chair was a dried snot someone wiped under there. According to the lab results, the DNA of the chewing gum belongs to the Defense Attorney Raymond Shields."

"HOLD IT! Why would Mr. Shields' DNA be on that piece of gum?" I asked.

".... considering it takes place at the scene of the crime, we can only conclude that Raymond Shields was in that building the time the boy was held hostage," Detective Badd. I could sense some doubt in those words, but didn't know any other way that piece of evidence could've ended up there.

"Could you add that to your testimony?" I asked.

"Certainly," Detective Badd replied. "Since the gum found under the table belongs to Raymond Shields, we can conclude he was in that building the time the boy was kidnapped."

"OBJECTION!" I shouted, pointing my finger. I got out the paper of the results. "It's true Mr. Shields' DNA was found on that piece of gum, but it wasn't just his. A piece of hair was found on the gum belonging to a Phoenix Wright, the same age as the boy in the elevator. The dried snot under the chair belongs to his friend Larry Butz. Are you telling me these children were also part of a kidnapping!? I find that hard to believe!"

"OBJECTION! Perhaps those two children were kidnapped as well," Blaise smirked before showing a frown. "Have you thought about that?"

"Actually, the two boys are in the 3rd Floor Lobby preparing for their testimonies of what they saw. Both were found at People's Park by my student, Dick Gumshoe of the Junior Detective Division. According to the two boys, neither of them were anywhere in that building."

"So, how did their hair and snot get into the building? They could be lying, you know, especially if they've experienced being kidnapped."

I began thinking, then looking through the Court Record, I replied, "I don't think so! I have a theory. What if these pieces of furniture weren't originally a part of that Abandoned Building? Another piece of evidence was also found in the building, a step ladder, which is still being examined at the moment. Though, on the bottom, it clearly reads, 'Property of District Court.'" I showed the picture of the step ladder and the reading on the bottom.

"I wasn't shown anything about a ladder!" Blaise glared angrily. "How did you get this?"

"OBJECTION! It's called a Step Ladder!" I corrected.

"Was that really  necessary?" Manfred asked asked me, deadpanned.

"Yes!"

"It seems... that information was leaked to the Defense," Detective Badd replied offhandedly.

"AH! How did that um... step ladder get to the kidnapping scene!?" The Judge exclaimed.

"The same way that boy was taken to that exact building. The kidnapper didn't just move the boy, he and his accomplices also moved the step ladder, table and chairs. It's the only explanation to why we have evidence of their DNA at the scene of the crime. In fact, I have reason to believe these pieces of evidence were left there to place blame on innocent people that had nothing to do with the kidnapping."

"Then, wouldn't that make these pieces of evidence a red haring? It seems to me that this whole kidnapping was all a wild goose chase to keep us off track of the real murderer, Manfred Von Karma, " Blaise asked, showing a smirk. I knew he would do that.

"So you would say, but I disagree," I smirked as Blaise glared at me with eyes full of fire.

"What?"

"That step ladder showed more than just the name of its owner. It also shows signs of dried blood."

Blaise then began bugging out. Sweat was pouring all over his face, showing signs of hesitation. I got him! He now realized just how vital this piece of evidence is. It seemed that he was unaware that the step ladder showed more evidence than just a simple property marking.

"B-BL-BLOOD!?!" The judge cried, being bug-eyed himself.

"Yes. The table and chairs were also found cleaned off, ergo they were recently used. That includes the stove, which is full of soot and burnt food under the stove top," I pointed out.

"Under the stove top? I've never heard of such!" Blaise argued.

"Most stove tops have a lid you lift to clean under or have you never cleaned under your stove tops before?" I asked almost mockingly as Blaise's eyes began glowing with rage and fire. "I don't think these kinds of evidence should be ignored! Detective Badd, I'd like you to go into deeper detail about the stove, specifically under the stove top."

"Very well," Detective Badd replied. He then gave his second testimony. "It is as Mr. Edgeworth has stated, there was soot and possibly burnt food under the stove top.

"We can only conclude that it may've been used as some sort of heating source and to cook food."

"HOLD IT! How would that be possible, if there was no electricity?" I asked.

"It is gas lit. You can light it up using a match or lighter. The stove ignites by turning the knobs on, activating the gas fuel inside the stove. By using a match or lighter, you can light up the stove instantly. Because of how it was made and manufactured, it was made to where it does not need electricity.

"As for ventilation, we concluded that the smoke might've escaped through the window above the stove."

"Could you add that to your testimony?" I asked.

"Hmph, I don't see the point, but sure," Detective Badd replied. He continued, "The stove is gas lit by turning the knobs to activate the gas fuel, then lighting up a match or lighter to light up the stove. Thus, it does not need electricity to light up and may be used as a heating source, so long as the window is used for ventilation.

"Aside from cooking food, there is no other use we can think of for the stove to be used other than a heating source."

"HOLD IT! Are you sure about that?" I asked.

"I'm pretty sure, unless you can think of some other way this stove could've been used."

"I can think of one possibility," I replied, rubbing my chin. "You said this ignites using fire and gas fuel by turning the knobs. What is fire used for? To burn of course, that includes evidence."

"E-EVIDENCE!?!" The Judge exclaimed.

"Now, you're just scraping the bottom of the barrel. Is this what has become of our former Chief Detective?" Blaise mocked.

"You should know about burning things more than anything else. If I'm not mistaken, I often saw you use your lighter to burn wood during my previous days as a Detective," I replied, slamming my hand on the counter. Then, I pointed to the crowbar. "That crowbar shows splinters of wood, as if to open a wooden box, yet where is this wooden box? We also find a stove in the basement of the same building that has signs of burnt food, but what if that isn't food, but wood?"

"WHAT!?!"

"I think our kidnapper burned evidence of the box the child was kept in before the building was investigated!"

"OBJECTION! You have no evidence!"

"Not now, but I believe once we see the result of the evidence being looked at, it should connect us to the hidden piece of evidence that was destroyed by this very stove!"

"The uh... ladder? Step ladder? I always got confused with the differences between the two, but what would be the point of burning a wooden box?"

"As I have stated, your honor, there was blood found on the top end of the step ladder. Why was it? I believe there was an accident."

"An... accident?"

"Don't let this Defense Attorney get you caught in one of his bluffs!" Blaise said.

"Weren't you doing the same thing earlier about these pieces of evidence being a red haring?"I asked with a small cocky smirk, which made him boil hot red. "As I said, blood was split. I have reason to believe someone was hurt. Blood spills if the weapon was taken out of the wound. Ergo, when the step ladder was removed from the wound, more blood had spilled. The question is, where is the rest of the blood?"

"Ah! AH! Where is it!?" The Judge exclaimed.

"I believe it was on the piece of evidence that was burned by the stove, perhaps a wooden box or crate."

"OBJECTION! Why not just simply clean the blood off?" Blaise asked simply.

"OBJECTION! You know why! The forensics would have found traces of blood and wood absorbs blood. In fact, the reason the crowbar was submitted as evidence was due to drops of blood found in the same room! That's why the evidence with blood had to be burned!"

"Can you prove it, Mr. Edgeworth? A few drops of blood doesn't prove it was originally in a wooden box that disappears or burns from existence."

"I believe the step ladder will prove it. There are fingerprints and shoe prints on the ladder, covered in dust and grime," I replied.

"I see. Though, one thing that bothers me is why Mr. Shields' and the two boys' DNA results are on the other pieces of furniture and how did they move from our courthouse to that building? If I'm not mistaken, the distance is quite a ways away," The Judge pointed out.

"Yes, I believe the answer is in the pudding or our three witnesses. Your honor, I would like to call Phoenix Wright and Larry Butz to the stand." (15)

"Very well. Bailiff, bring the witnesses to the stand now!" The Judge called.

I sighed as Manfred said, "it's unbelievable that they allowed children into the courthouse like some sort of playground."

"Considering the blackout, it doesn't surprise me. Also, they're my son's friends. They were probably wanting to see him," I replied to Manfred, who humphed.

"Where are their parents?"

"Um... they don't have any," I replied as Manfred turned bug-eyed, glaring very shockingly. "Phoenix is an orphan and Larry lives with his older sister, who is a college student. Also, Larry tends to be... um... very troublesome."

"... she should be lucky Child Protection Services haven't knocked on her door for her negligence," Manfred scoffed. As prideful as ever.

The two kids walked up to the Witness Stand. Normally, witnesses would each testify separately, but being that both kids claimed to have been together during the day of the murder, the judge gave them special permission. They seemed to be very nervous, not that I blame them. I honestly feel bad that they have to be forced into this situation without knowing the whereabouts of their missing friend, my son.

"Name and grade school," Blaise started.

"Nickolas Douglas, (16) but call me Phoenix Wright for Playwright...um... Rosenberg Elementary and member of the Drama Club," Phoenix replied fearfully and dramatically.

"Just Larry Butz... Rosenberg too and labeled Troublemaker," Larry replied with a smirk. I don't see why that's anything to be proud of. Just then, he started looking at our direction, then began freaking out with alligator tears. Oh boy! "Y-You're not gonna hurt me, are you? I swear I didn't do anything!"

"S-Scary."

"Mr. Edgeworth, try to be gentle. They're just small children," the Judge scolded me. He does realize have a child, right? Not to mention I've babysat these kids more times than their guardians.

"Huh? Oh no, Pops is fine. He gives me candy. I'm talking about that guy with the neck scarf," Larry corrected as Manfred's expression turned flabbergast and I had to cover my mouth to try not to laugh. I actually forgot how scary Manfred can come across as.

"Yeah, he kinda looks like Evil George Washington," Phoenix replied, scrunching his lips to the side. He then started freaking out like a child inside a Haunted Mansion. "You're not George Washington's ghost, are you? Please don't hurt me!" 

"That's not funny," Manfred glared at me offensively, noticing me trying to cover up my laughter.

"HEY! LEAVE POPS ALONE, YA BIG MEANIE!" Larry shouted as Manfred almost fell into his seat in great shock, not knowing how to handle this situation. As hilarious as this was, I had to put a stop to it. These kids needed to calm down.

"Larry Butz! Nickolas Douglas!" I said calmly.

"Yes, Pops," the kids replied. They always listened when I called them by their full name.

"Be nice. As... untimely dressed and scary as he seems, he is still my client and it is not nice to call someone names, especially if they're being tried for a crime they may or may not have committed," I rebuked gently, yet sternly.

"I'm sorry, Mr. Defendant," Phoenix apologized.

"Yeah, I'm sorry, I guess," Larry apologized reluctantly.

"I am to assume you know these children?" Blaise asked, eyebrows furrowing with suspicion.

I cleared my throat, replying, "yes. They are my son's school friends. That's how come their DNA results were found as quickly as they were." I wasn't about to imply that my son probably was the one that entered their DNA in when it was being tested. He always knew when he smelled trouble from Larry.

"I see," the Judge replied. "Since you seem to have a good hand on these kids, I will let you ask them to testify."

Of course the Judge would want me to do his job for two kids that are as much of a handful as the terrible two. I said, "Kids, I want you both to explain to the Judge where you were during the day of the earthquake."

"Sure, Pops," Larry smirked.

"You betcha!" Phoenix replied excitedly.

"So, okay, Nick and I were going to surprise Miles with a bucket of chicken we got from KFC and came up with a plan to sneak inside the gallery," Larry started.

"HOLD IT! You snuck into the gallery of the courthouse?" I asked, rubbing the bridge of my nose. Hopefully, Blaise doesn't know the name of whom he kidnapped.

"Yeah, it was pretty difficult, especially with all the security. They kicked us out too at first, but then something happened..."

"There was this really BIG earthquake. We thought we were goners," Phoenix followed up.

"Where were you two at the time of the earthquake?" I asked.

"We were outside of the courthouse. As Larry said, security was pretty strict. It was stricter than our teachers. I mean we were able to at least sneak out through the window," Phoenix replied, chuckling guiltily as he rubbed the back of his neck. 

"You snuck out of school?  You do realize you both committed truancy, right?" I asked, rubbing the bridge of my nose. What am I going to do with these kids?

"Truancy? Is that like truce or something?" Larry asked.

"No, Larry. That means skipping school. You could get apprehended by the police for that and get into a lot of trouble," I explained as Larry began crying.

"B-But... we just wanted to see Miles and bring him chicken!"

"Are we gonna get arrested?" Phoenix asked sadly, then cried real tears. At least I know his tears are real. I sighed.

"No, not while you're witnesses of a murder and kidnapping. But, you two are probably going to be facing a lot of trouble from your guardians," I explained.

"These children seem like a handful," Manfred said, folding his arms. He seemed to be personally thankful he's not the one having to deal with these kids. I'm kinda glad too. I don't know if he can handle their shenanigans.

"You have no idea," I muttered.

"I'm sorry," Phoenix apologized sorrowfully. He smiled genuinely. "We still have some leftover chicken we saved for you and Miles."

"Yep, we made sure to save some for you too, Pops," Larry added, his eyes glittering.

"Hm... well, if you two promise not to repeat this, I may let you boys off with a warning. You two are just too adorable," the Judge said, completely taken in by these kids. Not that I blame him. They are very adorable. Seeing them with my son is the very reason I agree to babysit them at all.

"Seems like troublesome kids your child has befriended, Mr. Edgeworth. Guess the apple doesn't fall too far from the tree," Blaise smirked. Of course he was going to bring them up. Unfortunately, like my son, I also have very troublesome childhood friends that are far worse. (17)

"So, what happened after the earthquake?" I asked.

"After that, we finally got in! I guess security forgot about us. Anyways, we looked all over for Miles. It was pretty dark and scary. Couldn't see a single thing," Larry replied, showing his goofy face.

"Was there anyone you saw, when you got inside the courthouse?" I asked.

"Hmm... let me think..." Larry replied, scrunching his lips, while looking to the corner of his eyes. "Well, we saw this one lady that was chasing us."

"Lady?" I asked.

"Yeah. We thought she was security, so we ran and hid in that storage room under the table. She was looking for poop."

"Larry, I'm pretty sure she was calling Pops poop," Phoenix corrected, eyes half closed.

"Um... could you please elaborate exactly what this lady said?" I asked. I don't think a lady would just walk around looking for poop or call me one, unless she knew me. Also, I doubt if they're just saying the childish version of one other word that means the same thing.

"Do you believe this lady has any relevance to the case?" The Judge asked.

"Yes, I believe she does," I replied.

"Very well, Mr. Butz, Mr. Wright, could you elaborate what this lady said?"

"Yes sir!" Phoenix replied happily.

"I remember clearly. She said, 'poop,' very loudly," Larry testified.

"I remembered differently. I'm pretty sure she said 'Edgey's Poop,'" Phoenix testified.

"HOLD IT! This woman, could she have said Edgeypoo?" (18) I asked, trying to act composed, pushing my glasses to the bridge of my nose. Though, I was internally screaming. You. Can't. Be. Serious! I was hoping she wouldn't be involved in this.

"Huh?" Larry asked, looking confused.

"YEAH! That's what I said, 'Edgey's Poop,'" Phoenix replied. I had to sigh quietly to myself.

"I'm going to guess this woman is someone you're acquainted with?" Manfred asked.

"You could say that," I replied.

"Wendy Oldbag. I never thought she'd be involved in this. I hope this isn't one of your wild goose chases," Blaise asked, glaring at me with pure annoyance.

"You know as much as I do that with the power of the Oldbag, anything's possible," I reminded Blaise, who just shot me a glare.

"Wendy Oldbag, now there's a name I haven't heard in a while. Isn't she a friend of yours, Mr. Edgeworth?" The Judge asked.

"... sorta," I answered. I really didn't want to go into detail about our history.

"I see."

"Wait... Pops, is this Oldbag lady going to be Miles' new Mommy?" Larry asked me serious.

"NOOOOOO!" Blaise and I shouted together before gaining our composure. Well, at least Blaise and I agree on something. 

"My apologies," I said after a pause. The thought of Wendy being my son's Mommy would be the end of me. I think I'd rather be married to Manfred. I wish I was joking about that. (19) "So... did Ms. Oldbag find you boys?"

"Actually, yeah, I was getting to that," Larry smirked. He continued his testimony, "once that lady caught us, she started chasing us down the hall. Of course, while hiding in the storage room, I had an inch in my nose and wiped my bugger on a hard surface."

"We just kept running and losing her in the dark. Sometimes we'd hide in the vents," Phoenix added.

"HOLD IT! So, that's how the hair and snot got onto the table and chairs. Do you know how the furniture you were hiding under were able to move from the courthouse to the building the kidnapped victim was last seen?" I asked, hoping the kids were told to keep quiet about Miles being the one that was kidnapped. It was bad enough that Blaise knew my son's name, being friends with these two and was possibly in the courthouse. Though, at least he can assume he was with Mr. Shields or the police during and after the earthquake.

"W-Well..." Phoenix muttered.

"Hmph, they obviously didn't see anything!" Blaise said.

"We did too! We saw someone fly!" Larry bragged.

"Wait, f-f-f... FLYING!?!" The Judge cried, freaking out. I was freaking out too, but for other reasons. I was starting to feel sick. Debeste... you didn't... (20)

"Yeah, we saw someone spread their arms like wings and fly in the air. It was pretty dark, but we could see them clearly," Larry replied.

"I saw it too. Even that Oldbag lady was screaming," Phoenix assured.

"You can't be serious! Humans. Can't. Fly!" Blaise shouted angrily, banging his fist on the counter.

"Can't they? I do recall a certain reporter with photographic evidence of documents being able to fly from one building to the Police Department," I said. I was trying to stay composed, but my stomach was getting sicker the deeper I was going into the rabbit hole. Blaise... did you...? (21)

"That has nothing to do with this case, Edgeworth," Blaise said, his voice filled with grave warning. It was the same voice he gave me when trying to control me under him. I knew what he was meaning. He was warning me that if I blabbed, he would take me down with him. 

"Perhaps, but the point is, humans flying isn't impossible either. In fact, wasn't it the Wright brothers that proved that flying was possible?"

"OBJECTION! That was different! They build a contraption to make flight possible!"

"And, I say, the same reason applies here," I argued.

"Really? Alright then, why don't we ask our witnesses? Did you two see any contraption hooked to the so called flying boy?" Blaise asked the boys with his own smirk. (21)

"Not really," Phoenix replied defeatedly.

"And, there you go, a waste of time," Blaise smirked. His face then turned deadpan.

"WAIT! W-We have photographic proof!" Larry cried.

"What?"

"TAKE THAT!" Larry shouted, showing an article showing a picture of a child that was no doubt my son.... flying. I stared at it with a sickness that now started taking off in my stomach. He did... Debeste... you...

"W-W-WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT!?!" The Judge almost screamed. There were loud murmurs in the gallery.

"Is this some sort of dream or joke?" Manfred asked, sweating bullets and looking completely over-stressed.

"My son... flew over 30 feet in midair... over two buildings," I muttered quietly, trying to keep myself composed. My vision became blurry as I began imagining Miles falling from the sky and landing on the ground, his body hitting the ground, his head broken and bleeding, his limbs dislocated and... m-my son. My baby boy.

"Get a hold of yourself!"

"Miles could have fallen and landed flat as a pancake and you want me to calm down?" I whispered with frustration in my voice. Just then, I felt a sharp slap over my head from Manfred's hand. I took a deep breath. "Thanks."

"You've got more things to worry about, fool."

I looked behind me and noticed the gallery going into a frenzy. That article really took them for a loop. I heard the Judge screaming, "ORDER! ORDER!" as he was slamming down his gavel.

The judge finally had to call off the trial for the day. Manfred and I escaped out of the courtroom, while I tried to gain my composure. Seeing my son, my baby flying like that was enough to make me nauseous. Miles, where are you? Please, if there's any god out there, please protect my son. I can't lose him! I... I can't...!

AFTER STORY NOTES:

1. Miles calls Phoenix 'Nick' at this point in time, since they are still school children and best friends.

2. This was photoshopped. It was pretty difficult to do, but I did my best to make it look like the article. 

3. GREAT! First Larry, now OLDBAG! WHYYYYYYYYYYYYY!?!

4. In Japan, people buy chicken or KFC chicken as part of their own Christmas tradition. This originated when America donated KFC chicken to the Japanese, while they were rebuilding from WW2. I guess you could say that since this is Japafornia Universe that it has an opposite effect? Eh, still, interesting tid bit.

5. If you don't know the Three Caballeros, you have not lived!

6. They have to look for windows with blind spots, since a picture of Miles flying was spotted. In order for that to have happened, Miles had to have been thrown or jumped out one of the windows. It'd have to have been one without a security camera or Miles and Dick would've found it already. In fact, the Detectives would've caught onto Miles's kidnapping.

7. Photoshop wasn't invented in this time, in other words. There's not even Dial-up internet.

8. Detective Gant  knows about Miles being inside Gumshoe's backpack. Keep in mind that there is still a peep hole for miles to look through. As for why Raymond doesn't know, it's because he doesn't always pay attention to detail. Detective Badd might've known, but that's left up for interpretation. 

9. In other words, Gumshoe realizes that his relationship with Miles is much more important and stronger than his romantic relationship. Keep in mind he's 15, so he's in no need for a romantic relationship. His relationship with Miles, on the other hand, is needed. Miles is helpless and depends on Dick for protection, while in hiding from his kidnapper. This is teaching Dick responsibility as a detective and caretaker. 

10. This will eventually be explored in more detail during the next trial. Until then, you're going to have to figure it  out yourself. Also, you are allowed to use the photoshopped pic I took and try to cheat your way to finding out what it is that is making Miles fly. I promise it won't be like Turnabout Big Top where it HAD to land JUST right.

11. I know! I know! Miles didn't have claustrophobia, but keep in mind that Miles dealt with more than an earthquake and being oxygen deprived in an elevator. He was also kidnapped and trapped in a closed space. But, unlike the canon DL-6, this Miles has to face all of his fears in order to save his father. 

12. In other words, if you don't feel genuine fear by jumping off an airplane, that isn't showing bravery, but recklessness. Showing true bravery is when you feel fear to do something, but do it regardless of it. Everyone is afraid of something, but someone that shows true courage is someone that can face that fear. Just because someone shows no fear by jumping off a plane, driving a motorcycle or doing daredevil moves, that doesn't make them brave. They only show their true bravery, if there is something that is keeping them from doing those stunts.

13. This kinda hints on why Gregory Edgeworth lied in his testimony in the canon DL-6 about who really shot him. It's possible he might've thought it was his son and due to that fear of ruining his son's life, he lied in his testimony. 

14. I know! Obstruction of Justice! Keep in mind that Detective Badd is forced to make that statement and Blaise is cutting his salary for that to place him under his thumb. Basically, because Detective Badd admitted to Obstruction of Justice, Blaise can use this to control his movements or else fire him for this. 

15. I know! Two witnesses testifying on the same stand doesn't work, but if Spirit of Justice could get away with it, why can't this fic? 

16. In other words, Phoenix Wright is  his stage name or pen name.

17. Don't worry, I will introduce Greg's childhood friends VERY soon.

18. Yes, this is why Wendy Oldbag calls Miles Edgeworth Edgeypoo in the canon games or at least my interpretation. She thinks he's Gregory Edgeworth. In other words, she mistakenly jumped from crushing on Gregory to crushing on his son. Let the projectile commence! 

19. If you thought pairing Gregory with Manfred Von Karma was creepy, here's one that will make the previous creepy pairing look like a fan favorite. You're welcome!

20. Gregory doesn't know how Blaise was able to get Miles to fly that high up in the air, but he has an idea and it is enough to make him panic. I mean, that is his kid and if Blaise's flight plan fails, then Miles will go splat. 

21. What Gregory is recalling is when his dead lover Rachael Newslayday exposed him and Blaise for delivering forged evidence through a zip-lining delivery system Raymond mentioned previously. This is also in my One Shot Dear Journal in my Ace Attorney Collection.

22. It was dark outside at this point, so there is no possible way Phoenix or Larry could've seen it. There is a reason why they could see Miles and I will bring that up on the next trial.

Chapter Text

DECEMBER 26 12:31 PM
COURTHOUSE
DEFENDANT LOBBY #4

Manfred and I returned to the Defendant Lobby for a short time, so I can rest and gain back my composure. After seeing that picture, I didn't know how much control I could hold in. I've probably made a fool of myself in front of Blaise. I'm certain he took notice. This is not going to end well. (1)

Manfred had poured the two of us some tea, then sat on the couch next to me with his folded arms and a frown. It was good, because I needed the silence to think over everything that's happened. I held onto the part of my jacket that had my son's note. That was the only thing calming me down right now. If my son had fallen, he wouldn't have written that note. I shouldn't have panicked like that, but emotions can drive a man insane.

Hearing the door open, I stood up, then saw Raymond and the two boys behind him. Raymond seemed worried, while the other two boys seemed nervous as if they've done something wrong. 

"We messed up, didn't we?" Phoenix asked sadly.

"No, you didn't. You boys did a good job," I assured with a bright smile on my face. Phoenix grinned happily.

"Still, I heard what happened and saw the article. Are you alright, Mr. Edgeworth?" Raymond asked.

"I'll be fine. Thank you."

"Great. Miles first drags us here and now everyone's freaking out because he can fly like Peter Pan," Larry said.

"Wait, what was that you said?" I asked.

"See, that's what I mean! Everyone's freaking out because Miles can fly!"

"Not that one. Who did you say brought you here?"

"Oh, that was... oops, I wasn't supposed to say that!" Larry cried, sweating bullets.

"Wait, Miles was here!?" Raymond cried, almost freaking out.

"Um..."

"It's a good thing this room is soundproof. I'd control your chatter, unless you want said kidnapper to hear of the boy's whereabouts," Manfred said.

"I'm sorry~" Larry whined, showing crocodile tears.

"This place is soundproof? Wow! It's like one of those secret agent movies! SO COOL!" Phoenix exclaimed,his eyes glittering.

"Is Miles still here? Do you know?" I asked the boys. (2)

"Don't answer that!" Manfred called out.

"Hey! Whose side are you on, Von Karma!?" Raymond yelled.

"Fool, do you realize that by revealing the location of the boy, it will give Debeste a grander chance to keep Miles like a caged animal or do you want that to happen again?" Manfred snapped, snapping his fingers. "The boy is safer with us not knowing. Don't give the prosecution a chance of winning. Even just discussing his location makes the chance greater. If there's one thing Debeste is good at, it's getting to what hurts you the most and using it to keep you where he wants you."

"He's right. I hate to say it, but it might be better if I didn't know where Miles is at the moment. Just so long as he's still alive," I nodded.

"But, you're worried about him. Look at you! You looked like you're about to faint. It's not fair you can't see him," Raymond said sadly.

"I hate to break it to you fool, but life isn't fair. If it was, I wouldn't be here right now, now would I? In fact, you wouldn't be under suspicion of kidnapping!" Manfred said bluntly.

"HEY! It wasn't me and I'm not the one who tried to murder someone!" (3)

"Stop it, both of you!" I snapped as the two looked at my direction. "Arguing with Manfred isn't going to get us anywhere, Ray. I know you didn't hurt my son, but that gum was placed there somehow and until we find out how, I won't be any closer to finding Miles."

"I... I know," Raymond said sadly, bowing his head. "I'm sorry, Mr. Edgeworth. This is all my fault."

"What do you mean?"

"I... I told Debeste you were in the elevator," Raymond confessed.

"WHAT!?" Manfred cried, sweating bullets.

"He told me Von Karma was going to kill you! The blackout happened and you were in the elevator! I didn't think he'd..." (4)

"So, that's how he knew. You told him Mr. Attorney's location," Manfred said bluntly.

"I... didn't know."

"I believe you, Raymond. You have a trial with Jeffery Masters tomorrow. My trial will start earlier, so that should give you a moment of time to testify before his trial. I'll need you to prepare your testimony about this before your trial commences," I said.

"Y-Yes, Mr. Edgeworth."

The door opened and Blaise appeared, looking a bit more composed, but still showed hints of frustration. The children gulped fearfully. I turned to Raymond, who nodded.

"Okay kids, time for Uncle Ray to get you two back home!" Raymond grinned.

"Aww!" The kids groaned.

"I'll buy you ice cream!"

"YAY! Thank you, Uncle Ray!"

Raymond left with the children as we all watched them leave. It was good, because I did not trust Blaise with children. He's already hurt one child. He humphed, closing the door behind him.

"That was a disaster! I expected this to end today, but it seems there is more to discuss," Blaise said.

"What exactly are you trying to pull? Putting a child in harms way like that?" I snapped.

"A child, you say? You know, I was thinking about that. You seemed a bit more decomposed than usual, dear Greg. Also, you haven't once said anything about that child belonging to your client. Now, why would that be, I wonder?" Blaise smirked devilishly. Seems like he's now catching on. (5)

"Why would it matter? He's just a foolish attorney. Nothing more!" Manfred argued.

"Really? You seemed quite defensive about him during our earlier recess for someone to call Mr. Attorney foolish. Could it be that the child is not yours, Manfred?"

"O-Of course he is!" Manfred lied, sweating bullets.

"So you say, but what about you, dear Greg? Is the child truly your client's son?" Blaise asked me. "Even if we are not in court, I can still use your testimony here in court. So... is he?"

I stayed silent. I knew how Blaise worked. As a prosecutor, he could use anything I say to him outside of court in court. That included cross-examinations. I faced a couple myself as a Detective and Defense Attorney outside of court. Even outside of court, every word that came out of my mouth mattered just as much as it did in court.

"Hehehe I see. It seems I've made an error on my part. He's your son, dear Greg. That's why you're defending the man that tried to take your life. You would do anything to protect your son. You haven't changed these last nine years," Blaise said, smirking devilishly.

"So what if he is my son? I've noticed you've been hesitant in informing me of his location. Could it be you lost him?" I asked, my glare now full of fire.

"I did, but now that I know he's your son, his location seems to have... narrowed."

"What do you mean!?" Manfred asked, glaring hatefully.

"Until now, I had thought he was your child, Von Karma. It was frustrating to find that little bastard. But, now that I know he's Greg's, this means he must be with that Detective Gant," Blaise smirked wildly as I felt myself turning faint. He knew me all too well. I was very close with Damon, so of course Miles would turn to him. "Heh, I thought so."

"I won't let you hurt him, Blaise!" I threatened.

"Oh, and what are you going to do, cry objection and point your dirty finger at me? Here's an idea, you can drop that foolish act and get back your dearly beloved child. I will just continue on prosecuting the man, who tried to kill you, and let justice avenge you."

"What's that supposed to mean!?"

"Gregory, you only defended this man to find your child. In truth, I don't need that brat. The only thing I want is your client to pay for believing he can get away with putting a gun to your head."

"Don't lie to me, Blaise. You couldn't care less if I had died that day."

"And what? You think that man could?" Blaise asked, his eyes pointing at Manfred. That moment, I could see some hesitation in him. I glared at Blaise. "That man tried to kill you. You think that by forgiving and protecting him that you both will go home, hug it out and sing jambalaya? You live in a fantasy world and are just as gullible like you were before. The only thing that man cares about is his job and HIS family."

"Your wrong," I said simply, trying to push back the emotion in my voice. (6)

"Why? Because he's protecting your son? HA! You really are a fool. He'd have stolen your son from your grasp the moment he pulled the trigger," Blaise grinned, then turning neutral once he saw my expression hadn't changed. "But, I can see you're stubborn. If I find you in court again, I won't promise your son's safe return. As I've said before, I want that man behind bars and I will make sure it happens." (7)

Blaise shot out the door as I sighed. It was then that I saw Manfred. He was thinking deeply again, arms crossed and frown. I rubbed the bridge of my nose.

"Looks like we've got some planning ahead," I said.

"No," Manfred replied as I looked at him in surprise. "Your son is with the foolish Detective Gant. You should get him back. It's as Debeste has said, he's only interested in me getting the Guilty verdict, not you. It was a nice change of pace in trusting an attorney, but it's over now."

"What? You can't be serious! This trial isn't over yet, Manfred!" I shouted.

"It is for you!" Manfred shouted, snapping his fingers.

"Not for me! I never step down until it's over!"

"Then, you are fired."

"Excuse me!" I glared as Manfred began heading out the door.

"It's as I've stated. I don't want to see your face again, Gregory Edgeworth."

"Don't you dare push me away!"

"I already have, fool!" Manfred smirked, his hand on the doorknob.

I can't believe it! He's just going to quite after we're so close!? I knew why. He was trying to protect Miles. "What makes you think he will agree to his end of the bargain!" He stopped. "Blaise is only manipulating your emotions and what makes you tick! He's always been like that! I should know! That's how he was able to use me as a puppet for almost my entire life! You think he's not going to be any different with you or me!?"

"Bah! You're speaking foolishness again, Edgeworth."

"You know I'm right! You know you're playing into the palm of his hand! Don't let him! Trust me, I can get you out of this mess!"

"I already had the moment I picked up that gun," Manfred replied, glaring at my direction. "Tell me, what is going to happen after you prove I'm not the killer? Will you defend me, if Debeste decides to go for Attempted Murder? Attempted Murder still results in life imprisonment. Can you save this client from that, Edgeworth? You think the courts will just forgive and forget like you do?" (8)

"..."

"Lady Justice is not merciful and this world is not filled with forgiving people. The moment you pick up the gun to kill, you've already become a murderer. If not, more people die. There's no room for mercy in the real world, Edgeworth. Whatever happens to me is what I deserve. You're not saving me by defending me from my own punishment I fully deserve. Find your son and go home." (9)

"Manfred..."

"Don't look at me like that. We're not friends. I'm the man, who tried to kill you. That is all," Manfred said coldly before walking out the door.

He was wrong. Manfred was wrong, but I didn't know how to tell him. He shouldn't have to go through this alone, even if he did try to kill me. He shouldn't have to live with the guilt of his own wrongs. I know how crushing it is. I just didn't know how to say it. I had to let Manfred walk away and I wish I could've stopped him.

1:10 PM
POLICE DEPARTMENT
OUTSIDE

Dick and I just got off his motorcycle and made our way to the Police Department. It was that moment when I heard this loud beeping sound. I turned to Dick. He unhooked his beeper (10) from his belt loop, then glanced at the phone number. His eyebrows furrowed.

"That's weird," Dick said.

"What's weird?" I asked.

"The District Courthouse is calling me from one of the Defendant Lobbies. Pretty weird, if you ask me." (11)

"Maybe it's about Mr. Von Karma! We should return the call! It could be from Nick or Larry!"

"You got it!"

Dick and I ran to the nearest phone booth. (12) Placing a few quarters in, Dick dialed the phone number reading on his beeper. I stood near him, hearing the phone pick up.

"Hello! This is Dick Gumshoe, Junior Detective, speaking!" Dick spoke proudly. "M-Mr. Edgeworth!?"

Father!?

"Yes, he's... oh... don't worry, sir! We're already outside the Police Department!"

"What's going on!?" I asked aloud. Father knows I'm with Dick, so it's okay for me to speak aloud.

"Prosecutor Debeste found out you're Mr. Edgeworth's kid and already has an idea where you're at," Dick replied, the phone still on his ear.

"H-He does?" I asked fearfully.

"That's not all. Apparently, after finding out, Prosecutor Debeste claimed he will hurt you, if your father defends Mr. Von Karma. Mr. Von Karma even told your father to not defend him, firing him even just to protect you."

"This is bad. We need to do something, Dinkey!"

"I kno... oh, sure," Dick replied on the phone before handing it to me. "It's your father."

I put the phone to my ear, then said, "Father, you can't let Von Karma go without a Defense Attorney!"

"I know, son. Though, seeing as how stubborn that man is, he won't let me defend him until your safety is guaranteed," Father replied as I sighed. "Are you alright? Are you hurt?"

"I'm fine, Father," I replied with a smile. Then began showing determination. "We're not quitting! Not while we're so close! Dinkey and I are at the Police Department. I'll see if I can talk with him."

"Son..."

"Father, don't give up! Keep investigating! I'll go talk to Mr. Von Karma and get him to snap out of it!" I promised, then dropped the phone before running to the Police Department.

"HEY! EDGEY, DON'T RUN OFF!!" Dick called out to me, but there was no time left to spare. I had to get to Mr. Von Karma. I couldn't let him give up like that! We've already come this far!

Being that I've been inside the Police Department so many times, I knew this entire building like the back of my hand. I had to get to the Detention Center where the suspects are kept. Luckily, I was right on time. Just as I made it to the front entrance, the police were taking Mr. Von Karma inside the Detention Center. I hid behind some bushes, then waited for the right moment before dashing passed the two security guards.

"Hey! Wha-!" I heard, but was able to hide among the police escorting Mr. Von Karma back to his cell.

I watched and waited before the police exited from the door of the Detention Center Meetup. I began sneaking around them, then ran passed the metal detector. I noticed the hallway I was in and another one to my left. This was were all the suspects were kept. Mr. Von Karma should be here. Taking a deep breath, I walked down the hall, while taking off the hood to my coat. I spotted him in the first cell on the right. At least he was alone.

"Mr. Von Karma," I called, trying to be as quiet as possible.

Mr. Von Karma jumped, turning around and looking quite surprised. I suppose I don't blame him. Usually, suspects expect visitations in the meetup room, not the holding cell. Though, I had to make sure it was somewhere Debeste would never think to look.

"Ch- Miles, what in blazes are you doing here?" Mr. Von Karma asked me in a whisper.

"You can't quit. Father is working so hard to defend you. I'll be fine. I'll find another place to hide."

"... so, you heard," Mr. Von Karma responded, seemingly more calm now. He folded his arms.

"Father beeped my friend and we called him from the Defendant Lobby... I probably shouldn't have ditched him like that," I said, now feeling bad for running off.

"No, you shouldn't. You're already in enough danger as it is. Regardless, you should go back home to your father where it's safe."

"No, you can't quit on Father. Please... I know it wasn't you. You never tried killing anyone."

"... that's not... entirely true. I did enter inside that elevator in attempt to murder your father in cold blood. Had my boss not fired his gun at the victim that day, you would be without a father."

I looked at him. He's lying, right? But... those eyes... he's telling the truth. Even so... I shook my head.

"You didn't kill Yanni Yogi. It was Debeste. Even if you did commit a crime, you can't let him go off free! You're a prosecutor! It's your job to prove their crimes and place criminals in jail!" I shouted angrily, grabbing a hold of the bars. Mr. Von Karma stared at me, he seemed... impressed?

".... your glare really is scary. You'll make a good lawyer someday," Mr. Von Karma replied, smiling sadly. He ruffled my hair. "I'm a lawyer as well as your father. Your father was kind enough to defend me, after what I've done. I'll be alright. You should go home, be with your father, be with your friends. I'm certain they all must miss you."

"B-But..." I pleaded, tears beginning to roll down my face as I felt Mr. Von Karma wipe them with a handkerchief he kept in his back pocket.

"Please Miles... go home," Mr. Von Karma pleaded with me calmly and quietly. I've never seen this side to him. It was nothing like the trials he prosecuted in against my father. He looked much scarier then and now he's not. He's actually very sweet. It made me cry some more. I didn't want him to go.

"Isn't this just sweet?" I heard a chilling voice. I froze. No... NO. (13)

"You get away from him! He's going home to his father where he belongs. You won't be seeing Edgeworth's face as promised," Mr. Von Karma said with those eyes I've seen in the trials he fought in against Father.

"Hehe that's funny. You truly think that firing Greg is going to keep him from defending you? You underestimate the man. I know Greg. He will do anything for this little bastard!" I heard Debeste say before I felt myself being grabbed and lifted from the ground. I tried screaming, but he covered my mouth and all I could do was kick and fight off.

"Let him go, Debeste! You said so yourself that you didn't need him!"

"Hehe that was a test, you fool!"

"A T-Test?" Mr. Von Karma asked, his eyes widened in fear. I was fighting, but Debeste held me tight.

"Hahaha! You're a bigger fool than Greg. Even though this little bastard isn't yours, you still would throw your life away for him. What is making you do this, Von Karma? Is it your guilt for attempting to kill Greg. It's too bad you failed. That fool had been in my way, since shaking up with that woman. This boy was the only thing keeping him from ending my career. You think I'm going to throw away the only opportunity I have to make sure that fool stays quiet?" (14)

Father! Someone! Help me!

"He's just a boy, Debeste! Haven't you done enough to ruin this child's life!?"

"Do you think I care? You certainly didn't seem to care when using Master's daughter against him," Debeste smirked as Mr. Von Karma angry eyes began showing fear. "You're a master manipulator. Even you know that children are the best devices to use against their parents regardless of age, especially at this age." I noticed Mr. Von Karma's hands shake. His eyes were filled with fear, but they also seem to be watering. No... Mr. Von Karma, don't cry! I tried fighting, but my strength was wearing out and all the fighting was making me tired. "I'll be taking my leave. Tell your Defense Attorney that I expect your Guilty verdict or else this child will be meeting his mother earlier than expected."

Debeste began walking away, while I squirmed. I could hear Von Karma shouting, "STOP! DEBESTE!"

"Fool."

No... Father... I'm sorry. I'm sorry, Dinkey... Nick... Larry... Mr. Von Karma... Father... Everyone....

......

"TAKE THAT!"

"Neeeehhhhhhggggggghhhhhh~" I heard as soon as I freed one arm, reached in my pocket for the taser, then zapped it on Debeste.

I dropped on the floor, picked up the taser, then shouted, "I THINK HE PASSED OUT! I USED THIS TASER!"

"GOOD BOY! MILES, GET OVER HERE!" Mr. Von Karma called as I ran over to his cell. He scribbled something on a note, then gave it to me. "Go to this address. Go now, before that fool wakes up!"

"Let Father defend you!"

"I will! Now, go! Use this emergency exit over here!" Mr. Von Karma ordered, pointing to the Emergency Exit door at the end of the hall.

I nodded, then took off running through the Emergency Exit. On my way, I passed by a cell that I realized was holding someone, who stared at me with wide eyes. I must've not noticed him, but he had a funny hairstyle. After leaving out the door, I saw Dick running toward me from the entrance to the Police Department. He seemed furious, not that I blame him.

"HEY! WHAT'S THE BIG IDEA!?!" Dick yelled at me.

"You can yell at me later! I just tased Debeste! Hurry, we need to get to this address!" I cried.

"Got it, boss!" Dick replied, throwing me over his shoulder, then running toward his motorcycle.

"HEY! I'm not your boss or I'd be lowering your salary!"

"Actually, I'm your official babysitter according to your dad. He says he's willing to pay me 5 bucks an hour to watch over you. At this rate, I'll have enough money to buy a dozen instant noodles."

"Good for you!" I glared, sticking my tongue out before being strapped into the back of the motorcycle.

"Hold on!" Dick called out before taking off on his motorcycle.

2:36 PM
XXXXXX
FRONT YARD

Dick rode to the address on the piece of paper, after stopping a few times to look on the paper map located behind his black leather jacket. (15) The address took us to what looked to be like a big house or mansion. It was certainly a luxurious neighborhood. I was a bit nervous, because it reminded me of Aunty's house. That was also big with a big fireplace. I hope this one doesn't have a fireplace.

"Well, this is the place. Is this Mr. Von Karma's house?" Dick asked.

"What gave that away?" I asked almost sarcastically, which Dick didn't catch.

"Well, Von Karma's name is on his mailbox... oh."

"Don't worry, you're catching on," I replied with a smirk before the both of us walked up to the front door and rang the bell.

"Coming!"  I heard a voice call out.

After a couple of seconds, the door opened, revealing who looked to be like an older lady dressed like a model. She seemed to be in her late 20's, but I could be wrong. She wore light blue hair that was shoulder length, sunglasses on her head, a short turquoise skirt with a black laced petticoat, black fishnets, some turquoise thigh boots, a black top with a boat neckline as well as puffed, laced sleeves and black matching gloves. She was quite beautiful and something out of a fashion magazine, if one existed in the Victorian Era. Her wide turquoise hat was filled with black lace, which matched her outfit very well. She crossed her arms, then stared at us skeptically. (16)

"Hello Maim! Um... you must be Mr. Von Karma's daughter," Dick said awkwardly, which made me almost face palm.

"No, she's the daughter of JFK," I sighed, rolling my eyes. The lady chuckled humorously, showing a snobby smirk.

"And, who might you be? For a second, I thought you came out of a 70's movie, Mr. Greaser-Man," The lady asked, placing one hand on her hip, which swayed toward it. It's official, I love this lady already!

"My name is Miles Edgeworth. Your father told me to come here for safety. I'm trying to hide from my kidnapper."

"Kidnapper?" The lady asked, her eyes now filled with concern.

"Yeah! That prosecutor Debeste guy framed your father for murder and is trying to use me against him! My father is his Defense Attorney."

"So, that's why Papa has been distant. You know, I tried paying him a visit, but then he shoos me off like I'm some sort of peasant. Typical!" The lady vented, seemingly upset with her arms crossed. She sighed. "Come in, if you must." She opened the door wide enough to let us through.

"Thank you, Missy," I grinned widely as the lady ruffled my hair.

"Call me Serena," Serena replied.

"Wow, Serena Von Karma," Dick grinned.

"No, Serena Von Karma Hamilton. I'm married, you know," Serena bragged, her nose in the air and her arms loosely crossed.

"Wow, married too! Do you have any children?"

"Of course not! Christopher and I just got married last year! You think I'm going to go willy nilly and booming children? I think not! Not while I still haven't lived up to perfection in my Fashion Designing career." (17)

"Wow, a Fashion Designer!?" I asked, my eyes glittering in amazement.

"That's right! I'm sure you've seen Papa's fabulous suit. Completely handmade frock of the color royal blue to fit the status King of the Royal Court. The golden design on the lapels with the gold and violet waistcoat. And, of course, Grandmother's heirloom pen to go with the three clothed cravat. It not only sparks perfection, but it glimmers with royalty."

"Woooooow. That's so amazing," I exclaimed with stars in my eyes. I think Serena has become my favorite.

"That's pretty radiant. I always did wonder where Mr. Von Karma got his fashion sense," Dick grinned widely.

"I could make you a better looking coat, though it will cost you... I'd say about 600 or so," Serena smirked smugly as Dick began looking glum.

"Yeah... I don't think a year's worth of babysitting money is going to be enough to afford that."

"Of course, I might lower the price for children's clothing, especially if it's a rental. I can see you looking quite the dashing young man in velvet," Serena said, looking directly at me with glimmering eyes.

"You really think so? Would you make me a suit?"

"Oh certainly, little one."

"Yay!" I cheered excitedly.

"Geez, you seem to be getting all the cute ladies," Dick said glumly.

"What can I say? I'm cute and adorable," I bragged, showing my big round eyes as Serena giggled.

"You certainly are," Serena agreed. "Why don't you boys sit down over there, while I make us some tea?"

"Thank you, Ms. Serena!" I thanked Serena as she smiled graciously before entering the kitchen. "I like her. She's pretty and so full of fashion!" (18)

"I agree. I can't believe she's Von Karma's daughter. I mean, not that I expected her to be like her father to a T, but... this wasn't what I expected," Dick replied.

"What did you expect? Some PreMadonna rich daughter grubbing off her Mummy and Daddy for money?" I asked teasingly.

"Not... really. I expecting her to be a little more..."

We both heard Serena coming from the kitchen and into the living room where we were sitting. She brought a tray with three tea cups, a kettle of hot tea, a small sugar bowl and a small container of cream. She poured each of us a small cup of tea, then allowed us to put in as much cream and sugar as desired. I always loved tea. This tea is especially good.

"This is good!" I complimented.

"Thank you. It is a recipe by Mother. You will always expect the Von Karma household to brew tea to its perfection," Serena bragged, sipping her tea.

"Wow, this is great stuff!" Dick complimented as well.

"But, enough about Mother's tea,"Serena said, then dropping her smug facade and showing a more serious and stoned expression. "You say Papa sent you here, correct?"

"Yes," I replied, paying attention like I always did when Father had a serious talk with me.

"Do you know what's going on with Papa? You say he didn't kill anyone, that he is being framed for it by the prosecution. I want to know everything."

"... Father and I were trapped in an elevator in the courthouse for five hours. W-When I woke up, I saw Mr. Von Karma. He was hurt. I was worried and asked him what was wrong. That was when I heard a gunshot, the one that killed Mr. Yanni Yogi. When Debeste saw I was awake, he took me, then used me against Mr. Von Karma. H-He turned himself in, confessed to murdering Yanni Yogi, even though it wasn't him. Debeste and his men trapped me inside a crate and tied me up in an Abandoned Building. It was cold. They took me to the second floor once I tried escaping, then sometime later, Dinkey found me and got me out. I've been with him trying to help Father prove Mr. Von Karma's innocence. It was fine for a while, because Debeste thought I was Mr. Von Karma's son, but then he found out I was Father's son and tried to get Mr. Von Karma to fire Father as his Defense Attorney. I snuck into his Holding Cell at the Detention Center to get him to change his mind, but then Debeste tried kidnapping me again. Luckily, I had a taser with me and tased him until he passed out. Mr. Von Karma gave me the address to this place and I got back to Dick and... here we are."

"About that, you shouldn't have ran off like that! I was worried sick something happened to you. Even your father was worried," Dick rebuked me.

"S-Sorry."

"... So, Papa never tried killing anyone, not even that Defense Attorney?" Serena asked. I bit my lip. I still remembered what Mr. Von Karma told me in the cell.

"He... He did say he did try to kill Father, but... even so, he didn't kill anyone. He didn't even pulled the trigger! He shouldn't be charged for Yanni Yogi's death, even if his intention was to kill Father!"

"But, he never performed any action to kill the Defense Attorney?" 

"... he picked up the gun."

"... I see."

"Were you told anything? Did you seethe trial?" Dick asked.

"I did. Papa told me not to get involved and wouldn't say anything other than he tried to take the life of his Defense Attorney and failed. I might be a Fashion Designer, but I'm not an imbecile. I know Papa. If he intends on doing something, he does it with perfection. He wouldn't just kill someone and fail at his job. Not that he's murdered anyone before, but that's who Papa is. He's a perfectionist to the core," Serena stated with sureness. (19)

"You don't seem to beat around the bush about your father being a possible killer."

"As I have said, I know Papa," Serena smirked, arms crossed, before showing that seriousness and stone look on her face. "I know he would not just throw away his perfect reputation. The moment he confessed, I knew something smelled fishy. There's still one thing that still bugs me."

"What is it?"

"Why would he hire the very Defense Attorney he attempted to kill? Of course, I am aware that he's protecting young Miles here and I can see him doing that no matter whose son he belongs to, but to allow the very man he tried to kill defend him is something I don't quite understand."

"I'm sure Father must've convinced him somehow. He was worried about me," I said, looking at my tea.

"I'm sure your father was worried. Any father would be. The thing is Miles, Papa is stubborn. He's not the kind of person to trust anyone with his life, especially not a Defense Attorney. It goes completely against his pride. Sure, he might give up some of his pride for your sake, since you are a small child, but he would not do it for a Defense Attorney... period."

"... I don't know, then."

"I know this is far fetch, but do you think it could have something to do with Edgey's father being a former Chief Detective?" Dick asked.

"Former Chief Detective? Now, that is quite the feat," Serena smirked smugly, then sighed. "Sadly though, he'd just consider the so called Defense Attorney a traitor to the field." (20)

"Even so, my father is the kind of person that questions his clients before investigating. It's how he knows for sure if they're guilty or not. Even if Mr. Von Karma is stubborn as a donkey, Father would find a way to open him up or get any sort of information out of him. He'd find a way to get information out of Mr. Von Karma and find out how to gain his trust like he always does. Mr. Von Karma may not trust Defense Attorney's, but he trusted Father somehow. Maybe he trusted Father with helping him find me and save me from Debeste," I said with determination. Serena listened carefully, then her eyebrows rose.

"I have to say, you're a smart one, Miles. If Papa was to work with a Defense Attorney, it would be to find a common goal outside of the trial. It does not surprise me that he tried firing your father right when your safety was promised, if done so, but then why change his mind so quickly? I will have to guess I'm not expecting your father to come pick you up any moment now."

"I know this sounds crazy, especially after knowing he tried to kill Father, but I think he's trying to protect Father as much as he's trying to protect me."

"... protecting the Defense Attorney he tried to kill?" Serena asked, eyes full of surprise.

"I know it sounds crazy, but hear me out! When a Defense Attorney takes on a client, they get to know everything about them! They build a relationship! Mr. Von Karma has fought against Father in court and now is his client. I don't think that comes without some sort of relationship building. They know each other in ways most other private lawyers and their clients don't. Mr. Von Karma knows Father as a rival and an attorney. Perhaps it wasn't his intention, but maybe he's grown to see father as something more than a regular Defense Attorney he faces in court."

"Hm... more than a regular Defense Attorney? ... I suppose that is... possible. Say, you are right and Papa decided to make your father an exception to people he trusts in his life, why not just simply return you to your father then? He'd be killing two birds with one stone."

I began thinking deeply. I thought back to the Detention Center Holding Cell and when Debeste tried kidnapping me again. I will never forget his words:

"That fool had been in my way, since shaking up with that woman. This boy was the only thing keeping him from ending my career. You think I'm going to throw away the only opportunity I have to make sure that fool stays quiet?"

"Do you think I care?"

" Even you know that children are the best devices to use against their parents ... especially at this age."

It was after that, that I remembered Mr. Von Karma. His hands were shaking, his hands grabbing a hold of the iron bars keeping him from saving me. His eyes watered, trying to hard not to cry, yet feeling helpless when it seemed that I would be in Debeste's hands once more. I can only imagine how frightened Mr. Von Karma felt. No, not just frightened, but helpless, powerless, defenseless. Had Mr. Von Karma never felt like that before? Had Mr. Von Karma never found himself somewhere where he felt like nothing he could do would save someone he wanted to save? Father said he felt that way about Mother.

I muttered, "I think he realizes now he can't protect me anymore." I looked up and saw Serena stare into nothingness, almost as if something happened she never thought to be possible. 

3:00 PM
DETENTION CENTER

After getting off the phone with Dick, I decided to pay a visit to my client, or at least I'm hoping he's still my client. A part of me was worried about Miles. I don't know if Dick found him or not, but I'm certain he didn't go too far. I'll have to ask Manfred if he's seen Miles and if he's alright. A part of me was scared about what I was about to hear.

Once I entered the room, what I saw was the opposite of what I expected from Manfred. He was no longer crossing his arms with closed eyes. He sat up straight. I had a bad feeling about this.

"Manfred?" I started out.

"I apologize for my outburst back then. We should discuss what to do for the next trial," Manfred said.

"I thought you said I was fired," I said bluntly. Though, I was more surprised he's apologizing for anything.

"I changed my mind. Debeste cannot be trusted to fulfill his end of the bargain."

"... I agree, but why change your mind this quickly? ... Did you see Miles?" I finally asked and that's when I noticed that hesitation before collecting himself.

"I did. He was trying to persuade me to hire you back as my Defense Attorney. Of course, it didn't work, but... then Debeste tried to take him again."

"What!?" I exclaimed, fear growing inside me. I felt myself panic like I did at the end of the last trial.

"Don't worry, he's alright. He was given a taser, perhaps from that foolish Junior Detective. I gave Miles the address to my home in this district. My eldest daughter, Serena, lives there with her husband. He'll be safe there. Debeste knows nothing of my children... obviously."

I sighed in relief, then said, "thank you."

"No, I should be thanking you for defending me, even when I tried to end your life. Edge- no Gregory..." Von Karma said, then stared at me with a sorrowful and helpless look on his face. Even as his attorney, he's never called me by my first name before. "I couldn't protect Miles. Behind these bars, I am useless! No amount of perfection I hold could've saved that boy. He was only lucky to have gotten out. If I can't protect that child, how can I protect my children, my wife... my grandchildren? I can't. I don't deserve your help, but I need you, right now more than ever."

I was flabbergasted, but smiled as I replied, "of course I'll help you. You're my client, it's my job as your attorney to defend you in court. As for Miles, I trust your daughter and Dick will look after him. You don't have to do this alone, Manfred. I'm right here by your side."

"Thank you," Manfred replied, chuckling slightly. "It's strange. I never trusted Defense Attorneys, only in my perfection. Though, now I'm starting to think maybe I'm not so perfect after all."

"I wouldn't say that. Didn't you say your father taught you that perfection is the the most perfect you? I don't think he ever intended on you being a Saint or to never make mistakes. I believe he wanted you to reach to your highest expectations. Even if we're adults, we're always learning new things. You did just admit to me that you couldn't protect my son alone, ergo you can't protect your family or anyone else alone." (21)

"... hm."

"As a Chief Detective, I thought my job was the most important thing in my life, that I didn't need anyone else. Then, Rachael opened my eyes to the truth and with her I had Miles. Now, I have someone important in my life that I would never trade over any job. Even now, I'm learning you're a better man than I thought."(22)

"I tried to kill you, might I remind you."

"... at least you didn't end me. I forged evidence that resulted in Rachael's execution. To this day I consider that my biggest failure. Once Miles turns 15, I'll turn myself in for being an accomplice in the murder of Rachael Newslayday," I admitted. Manfred stared at me with shock-filled eyes. (23)

"You foolish man. You would do that,"Manfred muttered, though his eyes showed more sympathy.

"That's why, more than ever, I want to save you. Even if you must go to trial again for Attempted Murder on my life, I will still defend you. I don't think I'll ever be given a second chance to makeup for what I've done, but at the very least, I can give that to you. You will be able to watch your children and grandchildren grow, have families of their own, get married, even spend time with them that you've never had the chance to do. You can even kiss your wife and tell her how much you love her. I can't have that and I will only see Miles grow to be 15 before only seeing him behind this glass wall for all my life." (24)

"... I see.... Go to my office. As my attorney, you shall be allowed. I have a book called Homicide Law. It contains everything you need to know about the law and punishments regarding to Homicide. If you intend on defending me, even for Attempted Murder, I would suggest you use that to your advantage."

"Manfred..." I said with shock-filled eyes. This was not what I'd expect out of this man. I smiled. "I thought you said you didn't trust Defense Attorneys."

"... I suppose I can make room for one exception. Also, I don't want to see you behind this glass wall in the next seven years. I don't know how much help it will bring to mine, or your case in the next seven years, but I'm sure you can find some sort of miracle like you always do."

"Thank you, Manfred."

"Don't fail me, Gregory."

"By the way, is it just me or are you starting to get used to calling me informally?" I teased.

"You're one to talk and don't get used to it. I'm not a pleasant person to be around."

"I know," I smirked.

"I'll see you in court."

"As usual," I replied back, then left the Detention Center. I get the feeling that this informality is going to continue for years to come.

AFTER STORY NOTES:

1. Keep in mind that Gregory had seen a picture of his eight-year-old son flying 30 or so feet in the air. I've hardly met any parent that wouldn't have a panic attack over seeing their kid in dangerous situations. It's not just a mother thing. Fathers panic too, especially single widower fathers (honestly, I feel that fathers get the short end of the stick in shows and media). Now, most Fathers don't panic over small things as much as mothers do, such as seeing their child climbing on walls or the roof of their house, but that doesn't mean they don't worry or get a panic attack if they do see their child in a dangerous situation. Perhaps if Miles was deliberately doing this, then Gregory would have enough composure to know his kid is smart enough to get out of it, but since Miles was kidnapped against his will, this would be no different than seeing a grown adult throwing your child out the window. That's basically what Gregory is seeing... his child being thrown out the window and flying somehow. 

2. I should make it clear that Gregory shouldn't have asked that, considering the danger it could put Miles in, if anyone heard or if Blaise knows anyone in the room has knowledge of it. But, keep in mind that Gregory doesn't always think logically 24 hours a day. His emotions will get to him, as proven in the previous chapter. He is recovering from his panic, so he isn't thinking too logically right now and will return back to his normal state. Regardless, no matter how logically sound or how much common sense you may have, everyone has their moments of allowing their emotions to have control over logic or common sense. Right now, Gregory is acting like a panicked parent, who wants to see his child safe and sound. 

3. I know this should be very obvious for anyone who knows Raymond Shields and has played through Miles Edgeworth: Prosecutor's Path, but Raymond isn't someone that easily forgives people like Manfred Von Karma. It took  him seven or so years to forgive Miles for siding with the man. Even if Manfred is trying to save Miles, to Raymond, Manfred is going to have to do something FOR GREGORY in order to earn any forgiveness for everything he's done, including attempting to murder Gregory. 

4. Before you start commenting how stupid this is, keep in mind that at that point in time, Raymond had never met Blaise or knew him personally. Yes, he knew about Blaise Debeste through Gregory and knows that he is the reason for the death  of Rachael Newslayday, but that's only through word of mouth. Hearing what someone did and experiencing it are two different things. Raymond experienced what Manfred did and thus is less forgiving toward him, but he had never experienced what Blaise did and thus is more forgiving. That's how Raymond has always been. That's why he's much nicer to Franziska than he was to Miles in the game. It's not to say he doesn't believe Gregory when he was told that Blaise is a terrible person, but again hearing it and experiencing it are two different things. Even we are guilty of not taking warnings as seriously after hearing it until AFTER we experience the results. 

5. Even though Blaise isn't a genius or smart, he still knows Gregory. Gregory isn't someone that normally panics the way he did in court. Since he's proven that his child is the only thing that matters to him more than anything else, that tells Blaise that there's something about that child that hits him home. So yes, Blaise was going to figure out that Miles, the child he kidnapped, is actually Gregory's son and not Manfred's. Also, considering Miles was the only child in the elevator among two older adults, only one being a father, Blaise finding out would only be a matter of time.

6. Blaise is using manipulation on both Manfred and Gregory. He knows the ways of manipulating Gregory from the past times he's done it multiple times. Of course, since Gregory has grown and learned how much Blaise used him, he knows how to combat those manipulation tactics. Unfortunately, Blaise is also manipulating Manfred. He has learned that Manfred has a soft spot for Miles. If Manfred feels that Miles would be safe if Gregory was no longer defending him, he would do it. 

7. I will return back to this later, but all you need to know now is that Blaise is seeing that Gregory is no longer effected by his manipulation like before. Having realized how much Blaise had manipulated and controlled him, Gregory is no longer effected by Blaise's manipulation. As someone, who has experienced being controlled and manipulated before, often it takes lack of physical contact or communication with the manipulator for a long period of time for you to learn how the  manipulator had manipulated you for so long and learn to combat it. It's not to say it doesn't effect you, it's clear Gregory is still effected by it, but those words and feelings can no longer control your actions. You have the power to say no and that's what's going on with Gregory. This isn't to make a statement about manipulation or psychological abuse and how to fight it, since I'm not a doctor trained in this, but this is based off of my own experience and I do place my experiences of certain things in stories, even  uncomfortable subjects. If you are someone that is being abused in this way, seek professional  help. Don't go basing your answers off of this story. 

8. Manipulation or not, to Manfred, Gregory will only be his temporary attorney. Manfred had tried to take Gregory's life the moment he stepped into the elevator and picked up the gun. He trusts that Gregory will defend him to both save his son and stand for the truth, but this is also the reason why he believes Gregory will stand back once Attempted Murder comes into question. To Manfred, since Gregory stands for the truth, even if he was to continue to be his attorney, he will stand back once Attempted Murder starts coming up. As Manfred had stated, even if it is Attempted Murder, there can be severe punishments for that. It may not warrant the Death Penalty, but it's still going to ruin his life and career. 

9. This is also true in Manfred's mind, who has experienced what happens if the witness' testimony is dismissed and the guilty defendant is given a Not Guilty verdict. In his mind, not only does he believe Gregory will stand back once Attempted Murder starts coming to play, but that he should stand back. To Manfred, he should be punished for his actions and, if not, then he might harm someone else. This makes him less hypocritical, since he believes that even he himself could become a threat to society, if he is not punished for his actions. Now, I will come back to this later on.

10. For those of you too young to understand, beepers are these devices before smartphones and texting (fast texting where you didn't have to press a number on your phone two or so times to get a letter). You would call a certain number and it would let the beeper know that this phone number is calling you. There were also beepers where you can have certain numbers be under someone's name and their name would show up on the beeper. 

11. For those of you wondering, "why doesn't Gregory just use his cell phone like Phoenix does?" this is 15 years before the first game. Fifteen years before 2001, cell phones were not only uncommon, but they were bulky, for the rich and not as reliable as they were in 2001. I know, this is a futuristic timeline bla bla bla, but if we're going to go by their timeline where they're not as technologically advanced as the year they are in, then neither are the years before. In other words, in the AA version of 2001, they never had cell phones and lived like it was 1991. You're gonna see more of that. Have fun XD

12. This is what people used before cell phones. There are still phone booths that are working, but they are far and few these days and only are found inside buildings. Outdoor phone booths used to be very common before the 2000's. You would place two quarters in, then dial a number to call someone. If it's an emergency, you could dial 911 without placing quarters in. They became nonexistant sometime around the early 2000's, once criminals started using them more than the common people.

13. You can already guess who it is. Miles didn't anticipate the security cameras. Since Blaise is the Chief Prosecutors, he has immediate access to the security cameras so long as it is part of the trial. Yes, he is abusing his powers as Chief Prosecutor and yes he did anticipate finding Miles with Von Karma.

14. Going back to 7, Blaise had used his manipulation tactics in the Defendant's Lobby to manipulate both Gregory and Manfred in order to get to Miles. He's realized then that Gregory was unaffected, but Manfred was still effected, being that unlike Gregory, Manfred is still under Blaise's thumb. Following Blaise's words, to Manfred, is the best decision. Blaise wants control and he knows that if he has Miles, he will have control over Gregory, who will do anything to save his son. Not only that, but Blaise intends to continue to hold his son hostage after Manfred is declared Guilty. As Gregory has stated, Blaise is starting to slip and no longer has as much power as before when Gregory was his lab dog. Manfred now realizes that not only was Gregory right, but that he is just as much a puppet to Blaise as Gregory once was to the same man.

15. What GPS was like before the GPS. Luckily, unlike the other stuff that was often used in the 1990's, there are still maps you will find in your local library and other places. Though, back then, you would find maps in gas stations, grocery stores and other convenient stores as well.

16. Any of you that want to draw fan art of her are allowed as long as you tell me about it, so I can link it. Also, if you draw any art and want it to be in one of my chapters, please let me know and I will do so, while also placing whom to give credit to.

17. Yes, not all of Manfred's children become prosecutors. Manfred did mention about his son being a detective, but I wanted the other child to be someone that is far from the legal department. It's how I'm able to differentiate one from the other and make each character feel unique. One issue I did have about Franziska was that she did feel too much like the female version of her father. She did get better later on and felt more like her own character, but she felt too much like her father in Justice For All. I think the Investigation games were what officially made Franziska more unique and different from her father, besides the whip. 

18. Even though Miles is a small boy, he does value clothing and fashion. I believe this is why in canon Edgeworth dresses up like he came out of a 18th century novel. Even as a boy, Miles still dressed up very nicely. I don't think it's just Gregory dressing Miles up. Most 8-year-old boys know how to pick their own clothes and dress themselves up. Some struggle with that, but I think it depends on the child.

19. Serena may love her father, but she also knows what kind of a man he is. Even Manfred had mentioned about her and her younger brother and mother knowing about the kind of corruption he does. Serena is trying to figure out if her father is innocent and how innocent he is. 

20. Another thing to keep in mind is that Gregory not only quit his job, he left his colleagues that were under him in the dust. By that, I mean he never made an announcement, said goodbye or even warned the P.I.C. before leaving. Normally, people of that high position are given a grace period, so that the management is still going. Though, that's not what Gregory did. He left his badge on Debeste's desk, then never looked back. To the Police Department, Gregory ditched everyone at the Police Department and the Prosecution. It's textbook act of betrayal, in other words. Manfred would see Edgeworth no differently, if he knew that.

21. What Manfred had believed for many decades is that he must achieve perfection, so that he would no longer have to make mistakes or learn anything  new. Though, by doing so, he never grew. By realizing and admitting to himself that he is too helpless and defenseless to protect anyone, he has not achieved perfection. In response, Gregory is advising Manfred to understand perfection by going back to what his father taught him about perfection. Manfred's father never taught him that by achieving perfect, he will never achieve any higher or make mistakes. It means that Manfred would achieve the best of his abilities though his own hard work as he works up the ladder. Gregory doesn't want to throw away something that his client considers valuable, but instead turn his thinking around. Instead of seeing perfection as being the greatest, never making mistakes, never doing wrong or learning new things, he can see it as a way of growing and learning. Manfred can use his situation as a stepping stool in growing to achieve perfection in the ways his father taught him.

22. If you remember, in Inherited Turnabout, Gregory said that he would never allow his son anywhere near Manfred and even told Manfred that he was a corrupt prosecutor that forges evidence. Having worked with Manfred in this case, Gregory is learning that not only are they really no different from each other, but that Manfred was not the kind of person he never wanted his son to ever be around. Gregory is even realizing that he might actually encourage their companionship, because he now sees that Manfred is a much more caring person than he lets on. He values his family and he values Gregory for defending him. Even when Manfred is prideful and hardly apologizes or says "thank you," he's proven through his actions that he does value people's help and is capable of regretting his actions. He regretted ever attempting to take Gregory's life, since he is a father of a young child who has no other family, and values Gregory defending him when he doesn't deserve it.

23. This isn't something Gregory just admits to anyone. In fact, the only people that know this so far, aside from Debeste, are Gant, Goodman, now Miles, now Gumshoe and Raymond. Telling Manfred about this is Gregory admitting that they are no different. He's not just forgiving Manfred, because he has a too-kind-of-heart, but also because he sympathizes with him. Gregory knows that Manfred can't trust anyone easy and by admitting this to him, he's basically allowing them to connect and start a relationship. NO! Not THAT kind of relationship, but if that's what you were thinking, there's your nightmare fuel for the day XD In all seriousness though, I believe this kind of relationship will go into very interesting directions. 

24. Manfred had mentioned in 9 that once the trial starts focusing on the case of Attempted Murder, Gregory would back off or leave him, being he believes in the truth above all else. Now, Gregory returning back, is telling him that it isn't true. Even if Manfred had attempted to end his life, Gregory still wants to defend him to give him the second chance he will never get for being an Accomplice of his lover's murder. Manfred now sees Gregory in a different perspective. He is still the defender of Truth, but he is also a man of second chances. Gregory, as a Defense Attorney, wants to use the Truth to give his clients the grace and mercy he never had. So now, instead of seeing Gregory as someone that's going to stand back once the truth is revealed, he sees Gregory as the kind of Defense Attorney that tries looking for a different truth in order to lighten  his clients' sentences Guilty or Not Guilty. By offering a book on Homicide Law, Manfred is willing to help Gregory find a way to turn the Attempted Murder around, including his own possible Accomplice sentence. If there is a way around those sentences, Gregory will have to go by what's written in the law books. 

Chapter Text

DECEMBER 26 3:30 PM
POLICE DEPARTMENT
ENTRANCE

I left the Detention Center just as Raymond came running to me. He called my name frantically, then stopped and panted as soon as he was in front of me. I waited for him to catch his breath.

"Raymond?" I asked.

"Sorry, I tried to get you earlier, but you were already meeting with your client. It's about Jeff. When I was visiting him an hour ago, he told me he saw Miles!" Raymond cried.

"WHAT!?"

"Debeste... that... ugh! He has some nerve! He tried kidnapping Miles again, but if that wasn't enough, he claimed he'd keep Miles even after Von Karma was declared Guilty," Raymond glared angrily. Blaise... you coward. You would do that. "He said he'd use Miles to keep you quiet about something. Do you know what he's talking about."

"... he must've known," I muttered sorrowfully. "I have tons of evidence proving what he did to Rachael. I did a lot of investigating, while Rachael was still alive. I even have evidence of the motive for framing her and the death sentence."

"You do? You never told me about that."

"That's because I planned on using it once Miles turned 15 and old enough to live on his own. Once there, Blaise will be proven his guilt, but... as you know, I was involved in the forgery that led to Rachael's death sentence."

"Well yeah, you told... wait... you... no. Don't tell me...!" Raymond said, now realizing what it would mean for me. I tilted my hat downward to cover the top half of my face. "No, you can't do that! You... You've changed! You're not the same person you used to be! There has to be a away!"

"If there is, it's very slim. True, I did commit forgery and the statute of limitation for fraud is only five years, but murder is 15 years."

"B-But... you didn't murder anyone!"

"I was an accomplice, Raymond. Accomplices are given the same sentence as the culprit they were an accomplice of. What Manfred is going to face for Attempted Murder cannot even compare to what I will be facing. Attempted Murder only faces life imprisonment at the worst. If Blaise is proven to have committed first degree murder, which he has and I have proof for..." (1)

"You can't be serious! You didn't even know he was going to kill her!"

"Do you think I don't know that!? Believe me, I tried everything to stop Blaise, even creating a child with Rachael when we had only known each other no more than a week in order to lengthen her death sentence. I became a Defense Attorney in hopes of changing her verdict, but that wasn't enough. She's dead now Raymond and it's just as much my fault as it is Blaise's. I forged that evidence, I helped out Blaise, I became his puppet and I will soon pay the price for my actions."

"Still, there has to be a way!"

"If there is, it will have to be in the law. Mr. Von Karma told me he had a book called Homicide Law. If there is a way around my fate, then it would be that book," I stated.

"Then, let's get that book! I'm not letting you spend the rest of your life in prison! You've... You've done so much for me, for Miles, even for Mr. Von Karma. You've completely changed him!"

"I have?" I asked. I was learning more about him, but I didn't think I did anything to change him.

"Yeah! Jeff told me that he's never seen Von Karma care this much about anyone else that wasn't his own. When Miles was being taken by Debeste, Jeff said he could see tears in his eyes."

"Tears?" I almost whispered. Manfred was crying?

"He loves Miles! (2) He would do anything for him! Seeing him taken like that nearly killed him! Mr. Edgeworth, I don't know what you did, but you gave that man a heart. More than that, you made him believe in you. You've touched so many people and because of what Jeff saw, he promised me he was going to take back his previous confession and fight for his innocence. If Debeste could easily take a hold of a child like that, the real murderer could hurt Miss Hall in the same way and he wants to be free to protect her." (3)

"That's great, Raymond. It looks like your upcoming trial is going to be a breeze from here," I smirked slightly.

"And, it's all thanks to you and Mr. Von Karma. You both can't give up. If Debeste is going to try to take you with him, then I will work hard to make sure he doesn't!"

"Raymond..."

"Let's go get that book!"

"Right," I grinned slightly, then led him to my car. We would get his bike later.

3:34 PM
KARMA DETECTIVE AGENCY

After hearing my story, Serena made a phone call to her brother she says is a Private Detective that's always worked with Mr. Von Karma in many of his cases. She says, 'if there's anyone that can investigate a crime scene perfectly without leaving one stone unturned, it's Detective Fredrick Von Karma.' Compared to the other detectives from the Police Station, Detective Von Karma is a Private Detective.

The difference between a private detective and a police detective is similar to the difference between a private attorney and a public defender. One is an attorney hired by the client to defend him/her whereas a public defender is someone hired by the state or country to defend the client, who cannot afford one. Unlike a police detective, who works for the police and prosecution, a private detective works for his client that hires the detective. Father told me that Detective Gant used to work as a Private Detective before he started working for the Police Department.

Serena parked her fancy blue car near a fancy bricked building that read the name of the agency on the top of the building, KARMA DETECTIVE AGENCY. I got out of the car, then looked up in awe. I had never been in this part of town, but I especially have never seen buildings like these before. This one had dark brown and red bricks that was structured to look mysterious and fancy. There was even a bronze statue of six men in buttoned up uniform frocks, pants and top hats like they came out of the Victorian Era.

"Are those the Bow Street Runners?" I asked Serena.

"I believe so. I never do pay attention to that kind of history all that much. Fredrick thought it would be a nice touch," Serena replied, smiling fondly.

"What are the Bow Street Runners?" Dick asked as I turned to him with glaring eyes. "What?"

"You're a Junior Detective and you don't know the Bow Street Runners, the first ever police force in London!?" I asked with puffy cheeks.

"Hey, whoa there! I'm not all that good with History. But, wait, this isn't London."

"Perhaps, but the Bow Street Runners are what gave birth to the idea of a Detective Police Force in this country. Before then, the police would vary from volunteers to maybe professionals. There weren't dedicated detectives, who spend their lively work on finding or solving crimes," I smirked with crossed arms. (4)

"Hm... you're a smart one. Did your father teach you all of this?" Serena asked with curiosity.

"Oh no, I read it from a book called Criminal Justice. I got bored reading all of Father's law books, so I rented some from the library," I bragged with a huge grin.

"You read law books? You're a weird one. Usually, kids your age would be watching cartoons, playing video games or climbing trees," Dick said as I shot him a glare.

"Well, excuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuse me, Mr. Greaser Wannabe!"

"Let's go inside, shall we? We shouldn't be keeping Fredrick waiting," Serena said.

"Okay!" I grinned happily, following Serena inside the building.

"Ah, there you are! I hope we didn't keep you waiting too long," Serena greeted as I looked toward her direction.

The office was definitely something out of a 19th Century Detective's novel. There was a huge wooden desk across the room with shelves of books covering the left and right walls. In the next room on my right, there was a much larger room with more shelves of books covering each wall, a fireplace across from me with a portrait of an older Frenchman with curly hair and sideburns in a buttoned dark brown coat. (5) I looked up at the portrait in awe. I looked to my left and noticed a chessboard.

Wow, why is it that Mr. Von Karma's children are so awesome!? First Serena, and now Fredrick! There are so many books here that I could practically live here. There is the fireplace, which I'm not a big fan of, but there is a glass over it with a vent at the top. I guess I'll let that one pass. The books and chessboard already won me over. I looked over at the books. All of them are books on Criminal Justice, history and records of different cases on homicide, missing, divorce, theft and so much more.

"You didn't. I was in the process of finishing some old paperwork and looking into Papa's case. Unfortunately, because I'm not with the police, (6) these guys won't give me anything to work with. Unless Papa is willing to let me help him, I won't be given anything to work with," I heard a voice of a young man that may be Uncle Ray's age, if I was to guess, with a much deeper monotone voice.

"Geez, is Mr. Von Karma really that stubborn? He can't even get his own detective to help him? I know he has you help him in almost all his cases," Dick asked.

"When Papa wants something done his way, it's either his way or the Highway. Why do you think I became a Private Detective? Papa can be hard to follow at times. I like to have my own space and solve cases in my own way," The man, whom I'm guessing is Fredrick, replied. He sighed. "So, where's the chi- oh."

The entire time the conversation was going on, I was glancing at all the books on the shelves. The one that stuck out to me was titled Attorney General. I took it out of its shelf, making sure to bookmark its place, then began reading it. There were three Attorney Generals that worked under the first president. It was the job of the Attorney General to protect the state and individual freedoms, while avoiding central legal systems that would allow tyranny. In a way, an Attorney General was like the lawyer to the people. The Attorney General originally was apart-time job with no staff and little pay, meaning they were like Father, but on a grander scale.

"You know, that book was a gift from Papa," I heard Fredrick say behind me. I turned around and got a good look at him.

Fredrick was fairly tall with short blond hair, some sideburns, a black waistcoat and what looked to be like a 19th century brown trench coat with matching boots. I also noticed that neck scarf thing Mr. Von Karma always wears around his neck, only with no pin and it was colored black. His face was much calmer than Mr. Von Karma's.

"Mr. Von Karma? He likes to read too?" I asked.

"He's a perfectionist in all things, so I suppose so. He gave that to me, saying that it was what helped him in his profession and believed it would help me in mine," Fredrick replied.

"Really? Isn't he a Prosecutor?"

"He is. Attorney Generals are also prosecutors for the Supreme Court."

"Really?" I asked with widened eyes.

"That's the exact definition of a Prosecuting Attorney, they are attorneys of the state, whereas an Attorney General is an attorney of the country. Papa believed if I was to decide to be a private detective to an individual client, I must also understand how to work for the mass as well. An individual's rights are just as important as the masses'. Unfortunately, many people forget that notion, believing that Prosecutors are attorneys to the hierarchy. That can't be far from the truth. (7)

"Prosecutors have actually been around in far lesser years than Criminal Defense Lawyers. Before, Prosecutors would generally be whoever lead the country or state. That changed gradually once the Jury System was invented, then it was placed into law the right for Public Defenders."

"It doesn't seem that way these days," I said factually, looking at the book I was holding, hearing Fredrick chuckle.

"I can't object to that. Papa was once a defender for the people when I was your age. He believed no individual's testimony or words can be ignored. A majority of witnesses are held as suspects for the Detectives to interrogate. Prosecutors are lawyers to witnesses and suspects. While a Prosecutor is to find the real culprit, it is also their job to protect the individual rights of every witness and suspect. That's what Papa once believed. These days, sometimes I wonder if he's just a puppet for someone else."

I began thinking about that. Debeste had been using me against Mr. Von Karma since day one. I began thinking back to his trial against Father. What if Debeste had been using him before then? He used Father, I know that much from Mr. Gant, but now that Father's gone...

"I think he is," I said as Fredrick stared at me with furrowed eyebrows. "Father was once being used by the same man, who's trying to kidnap me. But, Father left him once he met Mother. Since Father left him... he may've had to search for another."

"... that's possible," Fredrick agreed, thinking intensely.

"So, Papa becomes a puppet to the Chief Prosecutor and in response, he decides to avoid us like the plague!" Serena said, obviously upset.

"I think he was trying to protect you guys. You guys are important to him! If you weren't, he wouldn't have sent me to you!" I said.

"Edgey's right, Pal. I mean, there's a lot of rumors going around about him forging evidence-" Dick mentioned.

"He has forged evidence," Serena said factually.

"As much as I love and admire Papa, he's done some criminal activities, while I was working for him. I mean, he's friends with the man in charge of an International Smuggling Ring," Fredrick glared, being just as upset as his sister, before turning his head and staring at the ground. "The only reason I keep working for him is because I know he loves us. I've always believed he wouldn't turn to criminal means, unless he was forced to."

"You give Papa too much credit Fredrick, but yes, he does love us regardless. It's why I still make clothes for him," Serena pouted, eyes seemingly unsure. (8)

"Wow, that's some family drama you've got," Dick said.

"I'm certain Debeste is going to try to gain control over your father and will use me to do so. He's going to try to try to forge the evidence Dick and I already took to the forensics," I said, changing the subject to the topic at hand.

"Forensics? Which piece of evidence do you think he'll forge?" Serena asked, scrunching her lips.

"The step ladder definitely, maybe the clothes, if he knows about them," Dick replied.

"Knowing Detective Badd, Mr. Goodman and Mr. Gant, they won't let that man get away with it," I stated surely.

"Well, Prosecutors are generally not allowed to intervene with forensics during examinations of evidence, not even a Chief Prosecutor. They have to have a Detective with them to supervise. Unless Chief Prosecutor Debeste knows a Police Detective to go to, he pretty much can't do anything. It's possible he knows someone though. I wouldn't put it passed a Chief Prosecutor," Fredrick thought with crossed arms. He looked like Mr. Von Karma with a more calm and peaceful atmosphere.

"So, it's not fully guaranteed," Serena finished.

"There's also that article of Edgey flying," Dick mentioned.

"Flying?" Fredrick asked, his eyes now looking more like Mr. Von Karma in court.

"This. TAKE THAT!" I said, showing Fredrick the article with my picture. He took the picture.

"Forget flying. The real question is how anyone could see you in the pitch black of night in the sky?"

"Oh yeah! That was odd, wasn't it?" Dick realized, rubbing the back of his neck.

"I could probably lighten this photo's black sky, so we may be able to see the source of light that is making it possible for us to see our flying Peter Pan," Fredrick smirked proudly, rubbing his chin with eyes sparking.

"Could you do that!?" I exclaimed with my own eyes sparkling.

"Oh yes! I have my own private darkroom (9) I use to solve cases. I'm convinced there's some sort of object unseen that is not only making you fly, but making it to where you can be seen by our camera person."

"Well, since you are the geniuses here, I'll leave it up to you bookworms," Serena smirked devilishly.

"That's Detective Von Karma to you!" Fredrick corrected proudly.

"I prefer Defense Attorney's Assistant, thank you!" I also corrected with a puffy face.

"So... what about us?" Dick asked, looking around.

"What else? We need to make sure that scumbag doesn't mess with evidence obviously!" Serena replied with determination in her eyes.

"Would Mr. Von Karma not be happy with you putting yourself in harms way?" I asked.

"Hmph, it's his fault for pushing me away like some sort of peasant! We are Von Karmas! We are family! We protect each other! Besides, it's as you said earlier Miles, Papa can't protect you," Serena said with the same kind of fire I've seen in Mr. Von Karma. "If he can't protect a young boy, what makes him believe he can protect the rest of us? It's not a one way streak, it works both ways."

"She's right. I'm tired of Papa believing he can protect us by himself. He wouldn't even let me be involved in his latest case and, had he done so, I would've found that body ages ago!" Fredrick stated proudly without missing a beat.

"Body?" Serena asked, confused.

"Don't ask. Either way, first thing I'm going to do is help clear Papa's name. Afterwards, if that forsaken corpse isn't found, I will find it myself or my name isn't Detective Fredrick Von Karma," Fredrick grinned proudly.

"Go Team Family!" I cheerfully cried, jumping up and down. "Hey Fredrick, can we play Chess sometime?"

"Hahaha sure," Fredrick replied, ruffling my head.

"Eh, guess we're gonna be separating, huh?" Dick asked, rubbing the back of his neck.

"We won't be too far apart and look at it this way, you both can show that Debeste jerk who's boss!" I smirked, punching my fist to my palm.

"I couldn't have said it better myself," Serena agreed.

For some reason, I feel like I could fit right into this family. They both spark with personality and pride in what they do. I couldn't wait to help manipulate photos in a darkroom like those forensics people do at the Police Station. Hopefully, Father has convinced Mr. Von Karma to help him.

4:13 PM
HIGH PROSECUTOR'S OFFICE
ROOM 1225

I drove to the Prosecution's Office with Raymond. I knew the location of Manfred Von Karma's office from the Jeff Master Case, not that he ever allowed me to pay him any visits. It was mandatory that I knew. Though, it was only now that I would be given free access as his attorney. I had to turn in written proof that I was his attorney, but it seemed to be common knowledge that I was Manfred's attorney from the last trial. The receptionist was happy to open Manfred's office for me with the master key.

Entering inside, I noticed how big and luxurious it was. I did expect Manfred to be high maintenance, but this was almost overwhelming and I've seen Blaise's office dozens of times. There was a lot of royal blue filling the entire office from the couch, to the curtains of the windows, to the walls and even to the cushions of the office chair. There was hard wood flooring and a rather large desk made out of dark oak that was smoothed and polished.

"Wow, and you say Mr. Von Karma doesn't have any servants or anyone decorating or cleaning his home or offices?" Raymond exclaimed, who tagged along to get the book we were searching for.

"I'm sure Manfred allows his family to help out once in a while. I doubt he designs his own clothes too," I stated, noticing a picture on the front desk of Manfred with what looked to be like his wife and children. He was younger in this picture and a small boy and girl were seen there in their dressed outfits.

"Wow, he doesn't look too bad... or scary. Can we be certain this isn't just a picture of his brother or something? Does he even have a brother?" Raymond asked, his eyes widened at the thought of the last question.

"He's never told me if he's had siblings, but he has three children. Those two are his oldest. The son is a Detective, I believe. He sometimes helps Manfred out on some of his cases," I replied.

"Wow! It's still hard to believe this is him. He looks nothing like the Von Karma we've been seeing during our trials," Raymond stated, folding his arms and scrunching his lips to the side.

"Only two days ago I would've agreed with you. Manfred is more vulnerable than he lets on. Once he loves someone, he becomes emotionally attached to that person for the rest of their lives and will do anything for them. To not care for his loved ones... to him, would be his biggest failure."

"Really? Do you think that's why he became a Prosecutor?"

"I'm certain. He told me his father was murdered in cold blood and was the witness to his father's murder. When the trial commenced, the murderer's Defense Attorney dismissed his testimony and considered Manfred unfit. Because of that, the murder was given a Not Guilty verdict and eventually the defendant murdered his father's entire team - his father was a Soccer Player in Germany."

"Th-That's terrible! Defense Attorneys are not like that! Sure, they try to prove their client innocent, perhaps find ways in the law, so their client can be given a lighter sentence or Not Guilty in spite of the guilt, but to dismiss a witness's testimony is... is...!"

"I know. Unfortunately, there are just as many corrupt Defense Attorneys as there are Prosecutors. I can't even comprehend what Manfred had to go through growing up without a father in his life. It's why he is the way he is. It's common for those that grow up without a father to have many trust issues."

"Do you think that's why he's trying to protect Miles?"

"... I think, in his own way, he regrets pointing a gun to my head. It's possible confessing to a crime he didn't commit might've just been his way of punishing himself as much as it was to protect Miles. He still expects to be given a life imprisonment sentence for Attempted Murder. Hiring me as his attorney was how he truly believes his punishment should be judged."

"Allow the victim to choose his own punishment. I'm surprised you got this much out of him. I know he's your client and you tend to know your clients on a personal level, that comes with the job, but it's like you've known Manfred your whole life."

"Most of anything I know about my client comes from my client. Manfred is opening himself to me on his own." (10)

"Really!? But... he never opens himself up... at all!"

"I know. Honestly... I think that's his way of saying he's sorry. Another thing I've learned is that Manfred almost never apologizes or says 'thank you.' He does so through action."

"Huh... interesting. Actions do speak louder than words," Raymond replied, showing a smile.

"I'm surprised you're not being suspicious of Manfred. Weren't you butting heads with him earlier?"

"Well yeah, but how I see it, if he's willing to open up to you and offer you a law book that will help you when you present your case on Rachael Newslayday, he really must regret trying to murder you. If he just apologized, I wouldn't buy any ounce of it, even if he is trying to save Miles." (11)

"That sounds like something you'd do. You hardly hate or dislike anyone, but if you do, they have to prove their sorry through action instead of talk."

"Exactly!" Raymond smirked slightly. Then, it grew serious. "I respect Mr. Von Karma for talking with his hands and not his lips. Most usually say they're sorry, shame themselves or eat the dust on the ground. Mr. Von Karma just snaps his finger and serves his sorry on a silver platter."

I almost laughed, saying, "I guess that's one way of putting it." I then took one last look at the picture before sticking it inside my back pocket of my coat.

Taking my eyes off the desk, I focused on the bookshelf behind the desk. I began searching until I found the book called Homicide Law. I took it off the shelf, then Raymond peeked over my shoulder as we both began to read it together.

The first page dealt with murder and what defines it. Unlike killing, murder is the premeditation of taking one's life. Murder would be applied if: 
A. The murderer planned, meditated and took action to kill the victim or one's self. This means the murder had to be planned, talked about, prepared and the action had to be taken. 
B. The murder took action to kill the victim or one's self, but took another's life. This means that even if the murder plan failed and another life was taken, it would still count as murder. 
C. The murderer took action and killed the victim or one's self and succeeded with the intention of killing, even in the heat of the moment. This means that even if the murderer did not plan on taking anyone's life before hand, if they take action and take someone's life with the intention of ending the victim's life, then it is considered murder. Any other type of killing that does not fit this criteria would not be considered murder such as self defense, accidental, genocide, manslaughter or just killing. Even suicide can be considered murder.

I turned to the second page, which dealt with Attempted Murder. Unlike Murder, Attempted Murder is when the Attempted Murderer failed in their attempts to murder the victim. This can only be applied if: 
A. The Attempted Murder took direct action in order to kill the targeted victim. This means that some sort of action had to be taken that was intended on killing such as picking up a weapon or attacking the victim. 
B. The Attempted Murder must have planned or premeditated specifically to kill the victim. This means it had to have been planned, talked about and prepared for the purpose of murder. 
C. The previous conditions cannot apply if the Murder Attempt was impossible or rejection/withdrawal. 
Impossible means that even if the person in suspicion of Attempted Murder was to admit that they tried to take the life of someone else, if it is proven that their murder plan or action to murder was doomed to fail from the beginning, they cannot be charged for Attempted Murder. Example: trying to shoot someone dead with a gun that holds no bullets.
Rejection or Withdrawal would mean that even if the person accused or suspected of Attempted Murder committed one or more steps to commit the murder, if the person decides not to commit the murder or makes an effort to prevent the murder plan from commencing, then it also will not count as Attempted Murder.

I turned the third page. This one dealt with Accomplice. Of course, it could count for any crime, but murder is especially one of them. According to this, an Accomplice would be equally guilty in the crime of another by knowingly and voluntarily aiding the other to commit the offense. In order to count as an Accomplice, the accomplice must be an Accessory or Abetter. 
An Accessory means someone that was not present during the crime, but assists, persuades, encourages or councils the offender before the crime has been committed. Even if the accomplice was not at the scene of the crime or a witness to it, as long as they have helped out through teaching, voluntarily prepared the crime or supported the crime, they would be considered an Accomplice by accessory. 
An Abetter is someone who was present at the crime scene, who constructively assists, persuades, encourages or councils the offender. To refuse or fail to prevent the offense when the law calls for the accomplice to do so would also put them as an Accomplice by abetment. (12)
Of course, no one can be considered an Accomplice if:
A. they were an Accessory after the crime, in which case the Accessory would be accused under a different offense. 
B. They did not have knowledge of the offense, even if the they did nothing to prevent the crime from taking place. 
C. If their actions had no criminal intent such as helping out a crime in order to save the life of another. (13)

I closed the book with a small smile as Raymond grinned, "I think you might have a chance, Mr. Edgeworth!"

"Perhaps. I'll have to thank Manfred. Perhaps both of us have a chance," I said with gleaming hope.

"You'll get to see Miles grow up and become a Defense Attorney."

"Perhaps. I've actually been thinking of buying Miles a book that talks about different lawyers he can be. Even though I pride my work and my son wishing to be a Defense Attorney like me, I want him to explore other branches in being a lawyer."

"I suppose. Do you think he'd make a great Defense Attorney?"

"No doubt. My son is a genius. He took the best out of his mother and myself, but if I were him, I wouldn't be a Defense Attorney."

"You WOULDN'T!?! I mean... I guess you were a detective first, but... why?"

"I only became a Defense Attorney to protect my family. Of course, if it were just me, I'd go back to being a Detective. Though, Miles also has his mother's intimidation, thinking intellectually and reporting the truth boldly. I want Miles to decide what he wants to do in his life on his own and not follow my path."

"That sounds a lot like what Jeff Master said about Ms. Hall."

"Yes and I can relate to him. Don't tell Miles this, but I don't want him to become a Defense Attorney, because of me. If he was to try to follow my path, I fear he may repeat the same mistakes I've made."

"WHAT!?! But Mr. Edgeworth, just because you had a horrible past, that doesn't mean it's doomed to be repeated by your son."

"History proves otherwise. Many princes end up repeating their father's mistakes and even become worse than their fathers combined. I myself am living proof of it. My father was a drug addict and neglected me constantly, yet his son grew up to be addicted to crime and neglect his family and friends combined. At least my father had a reason, my mother broke his heart and took his only daughter, but I was educated, had friends that still stick by me to this day and was given help to succeed in life,  yet I turned into a forger and an accomplice of who knows how many murders. The worst part was that I would have agreed to it, regardless if Blaise admitted to those murders or not."

"Ugh! You really gotta stop living in the past, Mr. Edgeworth. You're not like that anymore and Miles will certainly not be a lawyer that forges or withholds evidence."

I placed the Homicide Law book inside my coat pocket, while sighing in disagreement with Raymond. He followed me in walking out the office door, locking the door behind him. Once I turned around, I jumped at the Prosecutor behind me, who was also startled before laughing.

"I'm very sorry, sir," I apologized.

"No, I mistaken you for a thief. Your coat looks like the Detective's one from the Police Station. I was about to make a report," the prosecutor laughed.

"Oh," I replied, straightening my coat.

"Hehe, Mr. Edgeworth used to be a Chief Detective. He still uses his old coat when investigating," Raymond shrugged.

"So I hear. I only only faced you once. You're good, Mr. Edgeworth, I'll give you that," The prosecutor smirked slightly.

"You have?"

"Miles was my assistant in that trial. Also, thank you, Prosecutor Faraday," I thanked my former opposition as we shook hands. Byrne Faraday and I faced each other in court one time about a year or so ago. He was a respected Prosecutor that stood highly for the truth, but seemed to have a Robin Hood mentality. He believed strongly that there were ways of stopping criminals that committed criminal activity behind closed doors or in the positions of authority figures. Miles is often my assistant and assisted me in that case. The only case he had never been involved in was Jeff Master, because I didn't want him around Manfred Von Karma at the time.

"I saw you facing my boss from the gallery. Von Karma, huh?" Mr. Faraday asked loosely.

"I don't believe he committed the murder."

"Me neither. He's not someone that would turn himself in like that. Still, this man has committed a number of forgeries and was able to escape."

"I believe that should be discussed in a different trial focusing on that, including Attempted Murder on my life."

"... my boss isn't going to be nice to you, you know. Von Karma isn't the only one with skeletons in his closet," Prosecutor Faraday said with furrowed eyebrows. Raymond was starting to get defensive until I placed my hand on his, signaling him to let me handle this.

"So, Detective Badd told you?"

"He still hasn't forgiven you completely. Even if you are different from what you used to be and no longer practice your previous actions, you betrayed his trust and refused to turn yourself in for your crimes. You're mistaken, if you think my boss won't use that against you."

"But, it wasn't Mr. Edgeworth's fault! Sure, he made several forgeries in the past, but he tried saving Ms. Newslayday from her death sentence! Mr. Edgeworth shouldn't be faulted for that or leaving his job!"

"Except he didn't just quite, he left without saying a word or anything other than an eviction notice. Tell me, what would you call Mr. Edgeworth up and leaving your law firm without warning or a replacement, and never seeing his face ever again?" Byrne asked in a serious tone as Raymond's mouth slowly closed. Byrne was right. His detective, Tyrell Badd, has every right to hate me. Even Raymond would hate me if I did that to him. "Believe it or not, Detective Badd looked at your boss like how you look at him now. I know; I grew up with Detective Badd, so even before getting this badge, I would hear talk about Mr. Edgeworth. When he left, my detective and best friend was left lost and confused without a mentor to guide him. Even I hated Mr. Edgeworth at first, but now being married with a little baby girl, I can't say that I wouldn't go crazy if my wife was to be murdered in front of me with my baby in my arms." (14)

"..."

"I just want my son to be in a good place. Even if I were to turn myself in, what will happen with Miles?" I asked. (15)

"... you got me," Prosecutor Faraday smirked slightly, chuckling a bit. Then, it turned serious. "But seriously, you can't run away from your past crimes. If you don't confront them, someone else will."

"... Debeste."

"Ding dong!"

"You can't be serious! Miles will be left without a father! He doesn't have any other family other than a grandmother and Aunt that abuse him!" Raymond stated upsettingly.

"That does sounds like quite the dilemma. Of course, if you turn yourself in by your own accord, I'll make it easy for ya and prosecute for your case. I personally want to know the truth as much as Tyrell does," Prosecutor Faraday said with crossed arms. I could see he wanted to help me as much as he wanted to help his detective.

"I will and you will have your chance, I assure you. I'll make it up to you and Detective Badd," I promised.

"But, the statute of limitation doesn't run out for another seven years!" Raymond argued.

"It doesn't matter. My boss is trying to get Von Karma behind bars and the one man in the way is this Defense Attorney. If Mr. Edgeworth proves Chief Debeste was the real murderer and the child can no longer be touched, he will bring your boss down with him. I think you already know how little he cares about Miles' well being," Prosecutor Faraday argued. I hate to think of it, but he's right. The only way to bring down Blaise is to face the crimes of my past. I'll have to... 

Miles... I can't...

"As I said, the moment you turn yourself in, I'll be prosecuting for your case before my boss will hear word of it. There are many prosecutors in this building that know you and want to get to the bottom of this. Ever since you left, there's been many doubts towards the prosecution and police detectives, a divide. They're scared that more people like us or our detectives could commit forgery. Manfred Von Karma certainly hasn't helped ease these doubts, since coming here."

"Do you think there's a way around it?" Raymond asked desperately.

"Perhaps. You've got that book on Homicide Law that includes laws on Accomplices. If your boss can prove he was not an Accomplice to the murder of Rachael Newslayday, he might have a chance. After all, the statute of limitation for fraud is over, so if Mr. Edgeworth here proves he has only committed fraud, he's free to go."

"Then, we'll prove it!"

"Raymond," I muttered sadly.

"Detective Badd deserves this. I might be a forgiving person, but Tyrell isn't. He's only nice to you, because of your kid. If it weren't for him, Tyrell would've arrested you himself a long time ago." (16)

"But... that's his former boss!" Raymond argued with glaring eyes.

"A former boss, who stabbed him in the back. Listen Mr. Edgeworth, I'm not trying to attack you. I'm being honest. I can see you're having a hard time and a lot of grief you've been carrying much of your life."

"Thank you," I said.

"In all seriousness, ever since that trial with Von Karma, Detective Badd has been searching for clues. He's recently contacted me and told me he's found something that was thrown in the public garbage bin near the Abandoned Building and taken to the dump. Since your client informed him that you were on your way to his office, the Detective thought I might tell you to meet him."

"Thank you, Prosecutor Faraday. Tell Detective Badd I'm on my way."

"Will do," Prosecutor Faraday replied, waving Raymond and I goodbye as we walked on our way to the elevator.

"Mr. Edgeworth, promise me you will fight for your innocence when you face your trial for being an Accomplice," Raymond pleaded with me, once we were inside the elevator.

"Raymond..." I said sorrowfully.

"Please! I... I can't just allow you to give up like that! Miles needs you! Heck, I still need you! I don't want to lose you as a boss or colleague."

I smiled, then hugged Raymond. I promised, "I will fight for my innocence. Though, I'll stick to the truth... If anything happens though... please take care of Edgeworth Law Offices." (17)

"Of course I will, but what about Miles?"

"... I may have to consider giving Miles to the one man I know will protect him.

4:56 PM
ABANDONED BUILDING
FRONT LAWN

I drove to the Abandoned Building where my son was found by the Junior Detective, Dick Gumshoe. I met with Detective Badd, whose team was examining what looked to be like a large tarp in broken pieces of metal poles and some sort of small engine. There also seemed to be small pieces of glass too. I couldn't make out what that was, but it looked like some sort of large kite.

"What is that?" I asked.

"We're... not quite sure. We're still examining this. From what we've gathered so far, we have found straps and bungee cords. There were also four lanterns that seemed to be hanging off of this thing."

"Lanterns? They seem small. Strange there'd be more than one of these. One is enough to light up a small room and two to light up a tiny home" (18)

"That's what I thought too. What got me interested was this small engine. It seems to be connected by some sort of remote."

"Remote?"

"Yes... like a remote control airplane, only this one won't be able to take flight, while holding anything over 50 pounds."

"I see. What is the weight of the table and chairs?" I asked, rubbing my chin.

Detective Badd got out his mirror, then replied, "Since the table and chairs are folding, each chair is 11 pounds each and the table itself weighs 16 pounds. It's... possible that the table and chairs could have been flown all together by this device, but...."

"But..."

Putting away his mirror, Detective Badd said, "I'm certain Miles is over the requirement. There's no way this device could have flown him. He'd have been falling." (19)

"I thought as much. Thank you, Detective Badd. If there's anything else you've found about this, please let me know."

"I will."

"Detective Badd, sir! We've found something!" One of the forensics team announced.

"Shoot!"

"This still needs work, but there seems to be signs of damage that could have only been caused by a great fall!"

"A great fall?"

"Yes sir! We found small parts of debris and concrete. We're certain this thing crash-landed going no faster than 20 miles per hour."

"Does the device show signs of carrying a person?" I asked skeptically.

"Actually, it does. While there's no blood, we did find some hair with DNA that almost matches yours, Mr. Edgeworth, perhaps a relative? Though, we find that hard to believe, being this has proven it cannot take flight carrying anything or anyone over 50 pounds."

"And yet, it seems to have been the case," Detective Badd muttered.

"I'm certain this is what carried the child to this building," I said with certainty.

"... how!? It's as the forensics said, it cannot carry anything over 50 pounds."

"Only in flight. There's proof this crash-landed. While I'm certain this is what was used to fly the table and chairs, the child it was carrying was not flying, because he was too heavy. That can only mean one thing..."

Detective Badd's eyes then widened before turning to the Forensics Team Member. "Update me on the results."

"Yes sir!"

"... you knew, didn't you?"Detective Badd asked me as I glared slightly. "That's why you almost fainted in court."

Feeling slightly sick to my stomach just thinking about that picture again, I nodded. I knew my son wasn't flying. Not by the angle of his body. I was hoping I was wrong, but I am only relieved he somehow survived that. 20 miles and crash-landed. I hope I can stomach this.

4:31 PM
KARMA DETECTIVE AGENCY
DARKROOM

Fredrick and I entered the Darkroom located behind his lab room that was through the door behind his office. The first thing Fredrick did was call the Freelance Reporter to get a copy of the film of the flying boy. She was happy to do so, since her photograph became evidence to a crime, and wanted to update her readers on her next article. Of course, Fredrick had to update her on any results he gets on my kidnapping and a chance to meet me, if she got the chance.

Either way, we got the film and the amount of seconds under the light before getting the full picture. My picture in the sky took about 15 seconds under the light, meaning we had to see what the sky looked like when covered for 20, then 30, then 40. We seemed to get some stars at 30 seconds with hints of clouds.

"How can we dodge around myself without making me look like Frosty the Snowman?" I asked. I knew too much light could make my color look very white or blue. (20)

"It's difficult, but there is a way. As I've stated before. You dodge by covering the light and burn by exposing the light.

"All this dodging and burning reminds me of Art Class," I replied with crossed arms.

"You hate art, hm?"

"I tried making a crane from paper and Larry made fun of me for it."

"Sounds like your friends are jerks."

"They are! I don't know why I'm friends with them!" I said, still remembering their testimony in court.

"I'm going to do some test strips on this one spot. This will be quite difficult, since I need to dodge outside of your figure. Luckily, I can do that using the burn tool."

"Can you?" I asked, peeking in curiosity. He smirked, holding a back square cardboard of some sort.

"Yes, take this and try to focus around your picture. I will be the one to turn the light on. Now, when you do so, try circling it around a little bit. If you're having trouble, I will help you," Fredrick instructed and I nodded my head. I was given the black cardboard, looking through the small hole. "Go!" The light turned on, then I moved the small hole around where my picture was. I was shaking, while trying to circle it around, but Fredrick guided my hands, so it wasn't shaky. Then, he turned it off. "Good job, Miles! Now, I'm going to go to the next strip. I need you to do that again for a bit longer. Ready?"

"Yes!"

"Go!" Fredrick said as he turned on the light and I copied how he showed me. This time, it was a few seconds longer. He turned it off. "Good job! You're doing great! One more." He moved the strip, then turned the light on again and I did the same thing. This is easy! It was a few seconds longer before he turned it off. "Now, let's see the results."

Fredrick took the strip, then placed it in water, before allowing the small waves to go to and fro. I began noticing some color showing. Each small square of the strip showed a picture of me getting darker and darker until I looked like something from a horror movie. But, then, around the second to third square, I began seeing something around me taking shape.

"I see something!" I cried.

"Hm... same here. Now, that I know the shape of this object, I can make something of that shape around you and give it some dodging. What do you think? Think you're up to the challenge?" Fredrick asked, showing a daring smirk.

"You betcha!" I replied excitedly.

Fredrick cut out some black cardboard thing to make the same shape I saw around myself in the picture. Then, he moved the film projector pointing at the film. As soon as he turned on the light, I used that shape around my figure, then gently moved it around. This went for 30 seconds before the light turned off. I grinned.

"Now, let's see what we've got!"Fredrick said, placing the film in the water and letting the waves gently swish to and fro. I watched as I began seeing the picture take shape. Slowly, but surely I began seeing that shape. It looked like some sort of kite. "Well, would you look at that."

(21) "Just like I thought," I said.

"I beg your pardon?"

"When Dick and I were investigating a storage room on the third floor of the Courthouse, I noticed that the bottom half of the window had been completely shattered. Not only that, but it was covered in tarp. Once I saw the wind hitting against the tarp, I untaped it and saw it flying through the air. That's when it came to me."

"Hm... not a bad idea. Though, I find it hard to believe even something kite-like would carry you to flight. Even if there was some sort of machine connected to this, I'd think this would need much bigger wings in order to keep you from falling."

"You're right... I wasn't flying," I smirked as Fredrick narrowed his eyes in confusion. "I was falling." (22)

"... and you SURVIVED!?!" Fredrick cried, looking as if he was about to have a heart attack.

AFTER STORY NOTES:

1. In both the United States and I believe Japan, First Degree Murder equals a death sentence. Since Gregory would be arrested and tried for being an Accomplice of a murder, if he is proven Guilty for being an Accomplice, he would share the same sentence as Blaise Debeste and if Blaise is proven Guilty for First Degree Murder, both of them would be given the Death Sentence. 

2. NO! Not the pedo  kind, you nasty people! Don't make me bring in more Gregory x Manfred nightmare fuel!

3. Unlike canon, Jeff Master saw what almost happened to Miles, because Manfred Von Karma gave into Blaise's demands. Seeing this, it made him realize that if Miles isn't protected by Manfred Von Karma from someone that could hurt him, then neither is Kathrine Hall, especially from the real murderer. 

4. The Bow Street Runners weren't ran by the government, but by the people. The police today seem to be government workers, but one time, they didn't work for the government or were paid all that much. In fact, if you want to get technical, the first police force were the slaves in Medieval Age Europe, who protected the other slaves from criminals. The idea was to protect their people, because unlike the master of the castle, the slaves were more vulnerable and the castle was protected by knights, not the police force of the Medieval Ages.

5. That portrait is of Eugène François Vidocq, the first private detective and an ex criminal. He created the first ever Private Detective Agency called the  Sûreté Nationale where he trained ex criminals, some he hired upon release from prison, to catch other criminals in Paris. He reduced crime in Paris. Today, he is known as the father of modern criminology.

6. Unlike Police Detectives, Private Detectives are not allowed to arrest criminals. They are only allowed to solve whatever cases their clients hire them to solve. Because Fredrick Von Karma is only a Private Detective and not a Police Detective, he maybe allowed to investigate or analyze evidence, but he cannot send them as legal evidence without the Police Department's approval.

7. What makes Prosecutors different from other lawyers is that they are lawyers for the people, not one individual person. Prosecutors proving the defendant guilty is only a part of their job. This is why Miles Edgeworth Investigations focuses mainly on the investigation part. The games constantly  make mention how Edgeworth acts like a Defense Attorney as a tease, but that is actually how Prosecutors do their job. That's why Raymond Shields and everyone else are getting Edgeworth to defend them, because it's part of his job as a Prosecutor. See, the difference between the accused that Phoenix Wright defends and the accused Miles Edgeworth defends are that Phoenix's clients are defendants, whereas the other accused Miles Edgeworth defends are only suspects - they're not defendants yet. They've not been arrested or scheduled to be tried yet. Young Miles, at this point, is beginning to learn this. He only knows Prosecutors from after the defendant is arrested and scheduled to be tried. He doesn't know what goes on before then and that Prosecutors are there for the purpose of protecting the suspects' individual rights and from being arrested recklessly by the police without evidence proving their guilt. Now, I've never lived in Japan or know how the law system works, but from what I've researched, it's not as strict with the  innocent until proven guilty  like the US law system. Regardless, Japan still uses that and even the Ace Attorney games do prove that it's still in motion, especially when you play the Miles Edgeworth Investigation games. It may depend on who is running the investigations, but Miles Edgeworth still does his job as a Prosecutor to protect the individuals' rights and prevent reckless arresting of suspects without evidence proving their guilt. 

8. According to Fredrick and Serena, Manfred Von Karma was a more noble Prosecutor, who believed in protecting the individual rights of the people. Though, at some point, something happened and he somehow became a puppet for the Chief Prosecutor, Blaise Debeste. Neither one of the kids know or understand the reason why this is so, since Manfred had pushed his family from his life when he started becoming corrupt.

9. The Darkroom is what Photoshop was back before Photoshop and computers.

10. Something I want to point out. All that Gregory is saying isn't just coming from Manfred's lips. Most of this is from how he's been acting. Everything Manfred has been doing was for the sake of his family, Miles and even self punishing himself for things he regrets. This might also be something that can help you guys see Von Karma's actions in Turnabout Goodbyes in a different perspective. Just like how Manfred seems to be confessing to a crime he didn't commit and hiring the Attorney he tried to murder as a way to self-punish himself, what if he was doing something like that to Miles Edgeworth at the end of Turnabout Goodbyes? Not that it is what happened, but it is something to think about.

11. What Raymond is saying is that he can believe Manfred is sorry for what he did and accept his apology, because Manfred is trying to makeup for it in his  own way through his actions. Had he said he was sorry and bowed to the ground like a Samurai, Raymond wouldn't believe it, because that is easy to do, especially in a soundproof Defendant's Lobby or Detention Center's Visitor's Room where no one else can hear you. It is harder to help out the victim you tried to murder, because that is something that can be spread and heard through word-of-mouth. Hell, hiring the very victim as your attorney is ten times harder than just saying you're sorry. For that, Raymond respects Manfred more than someone that apologizes for murder and would believe Manfred regrets his actions.

12. What this means is that if the crime was committed and the Abetter refuses to call the police for the crime of the offender. Another one can be if the Abetter is a cop and refuses to arrest the offender. 

13. I got this information from online. It's based off of the USA law system. I know that the game Ace Attorney is based off of the Japanese Law System, but I am not from Japan and I do not know how the law there works. For this fan fiction, if it is outside of the game, I will use the US Law System. 

14. What Byrne is saying is that Gregory didn't just quite, he abandoned his colleagues and the Police Department. Because of his higher status and authority, it effected the entire department. It would be like if the Sheriff was to suddenly disappear without a trace. Yes, there would be someone to instantly replace him, as required, but there would be a lot of people that would feel betrayed and abandoned. Now, Byrne understands that Gregory was in a very terrible situation with being under the thumb of Blaise and having to protect his child from him, who was almost killed along with his mother from the Death Penalty. Though, in the eyes of Detective Badd, it's hard for him to understand or forgive Gregory for his actions, especially since Detective Badd thought so  highly of him for a long time. It's harder to forgive someone for a mistake if it's someone you look to with higher authority than if it was your peer or someone of lower stature. Even if Detective Badd is older than Gregory, Gregory still has higher authority as Chief Prosecutor. 

15. The reason Gregory hasn't turned himself in yet is because of Miles, who is still a child at this point. He has no place to go, if Gregory was to be arrested or thrown in prison. Now, before you say, "What about Child Protective Services?" you're forgetting Miles' Aunt and Grandmother. Miles mentioned that he doesn't like his Aunt that much and doesn't like fireplaces. This is hinting possible abuse that goes on in his Aunt's home that involves a fireplace. I think you can already see where that is headed. Gregory wants to provide his son an alternative, a family to live with without worrying about him being abused or hurt. Until Miles is given an alternative home from his Aunt's place, Gregory doesn't feel safe in turning himself in.

16. Detective Badd is  only  not arresting Gregory right away, since that is what he always does, is because of what Raymond mentioned and what I've stated in 15. If Gregory is arrested, Miles will be sent to his Aunt and Grandmother, who abuse him. Detective Badd might not ever forgive Gregory for what he did, but he's not going to allow his hatred or grudge harm a child. If allowing a criminal to go free will protect a child from harm, Detective Badd will make that sacrifice for that child alone. 

17. Now, for those of you that are asking, because I know I'd be asking myself if I was reading my story, there is a reason why Gregory isn't asking Raymond to raise Miles. The reason is because Raymond wouldn't be able to protect Miles from his Aunt and Grandmother. I wish I can go more into this, but I don't want to spoil more than I already have. For now, this is all I can inform  you.

18. This is strange, because since the tarp or kite-like thing is small, if from a large distance in the dark, you would only need one or two lanterns to see it, not four. 

19. I don't think you need to know Miles' weight to know he's not under 50 Ib. He's 8 years old and unless he's from a third world country and starving himself, I'm pretty sure he's over the weight limit.

20. If Miles' figure was darkened, his skin would look red and if his figure was lightened, it would turn white.

21. Btw, this picture really was hidden in the original picture. I didn't add that, I only dodged it three times before you could see it. If you were to use Photoshop with the original picture, you would've been able to catch it. Also, I only looked up how dodging and burning works in a Darkroom. I am aware there's more that goes into developing pictures than that, though I wanted to keep it simple. Please let me know, if there's more that has to go before this would show up correctly.

22. In other words...

.... pretty much.

Chapter Text

DECEMBER 26 5:23 PM
DETENTION CENTER

After looking at the flying object that supposedly was carrying my son, I made my way to the Detention Center to check up on Manfred. Considering that my son barely managed to escape out of Blaise's hands, something told me that Manfred was going to be interrogated. As Chief Prosecutor, Blaise had the power to interrogate outside of the Visitor's Room. Normally, only Detectives were allowed to interrogate the defendant in the Interrogation Room, while Prosecutors were only allowed to talk or interrogate the defendant inside the Visitor's Room.

As I waited in the Waiting Room, I saw Dick with who looked to be like an older woman. He saw me and gasped.

"Mr. Edgeworth!" Dick almost cried.

"Ah Dick," I subtly greeted, then cleared my throat. It was a signal for asking about my son. I know Miles can't be seen everywhere with him, but I need to know if he's at least with someone trusted.

"Huh? Oh, yeah it's fine!" Dick replied. Since we were in a public area, we couldn't speak of Miles aloud. He had to subtly tell me that my son was alright and I will have to accept that as my answer.

"Thank you," I thanked Dick, then turned to the young woman. From her face and hair, she seemed familiar. "And, who might you be?"

"Hmph, I'm Serena Hamilton, the top Fashion Designer in the country," Serena bragged. That's when Recognized her face, Serena V. K. Hamilton. It was easy to know her designs with her logo VK.

"Ah, I believe I've seen you in the Fashion Statement magazine, Mrs. Hamilton. A pleasure to meet you, Maim," I greeted as she offered her hand and I kissed it politely. (1) "What brings you here?"

"I came to check up on Papa and update him," Serena replied, arms crossed and seemingly serious. Papa?

"Yeah, get this, she's Manfred Von Karma's daughter," Dick informed me. Wow, that is a shock. Wait, is that what V. K. stands for? Von Karma? ... Huh. That's when I remembered the picture.

"Oh yes, you're his eldest daughter. I saw your picture on his desk," I said, showing a smile.

"I'm surprised he allowed you into his office. He normally never does this, unless it's family strictly," Serena stated factually with crossed arms. She then smirked. "Then again, he normally never trusts or hires Defense Attorneys."

"Any updates?" I asked.

"We just got done checking the evidence. So far, Debeste hasn't touched the clothes, though he did try to get to the step ladder," Dick announced.

"More like he tried to manipulate the blood on the ladder. Such a desperate foolishly foolish act, if you ask me!" Serena stated.

"What happened?" I asked.

"Well... I should probably explain in detail. You see, Bonnie Young is the head of the Forensics Department and she was just arrested for Obstruction of Justice by Detective Gant," Dick explained. I was afraid of this. Of course he would use the Head of Forensics. Poor Young was probably another one of Blaise's puppets.

"What a foolish woman, allowing herself to be controlled like some sort of doll," Serena glared.

"I'm afraid your father is no different to that," I said factually as Serena stared at me in disbelief. "Blaise is the Chief Prosecutor, he controls your father's salary and has deep connections with the P.I.C, who are in charge of who gains or loses their Prosecution's Badge. I've seen firsthand of your father allowing that man to manipulate him into firing me. He only changed his mind once he saw Debeste attempt to kidnap the child." (2)

Serena put her fingers to her lips in shock as Dick stated, "Von Karma being a puppet? Actually, I think he (3) said something like that. I didn't think he'd be right, though. Smart kid."

"I was once no different. More than likely, Manfred's controlling and scary persona is no more than facade. He may have not known how much he was being manipulated. At the very least, he has something to live for. When I was under Debeste, I had nothing else to live for and believed with all my heart that I couldn't live or succeed without him. I depended on him for my livelihood. It was codependency in its extreme."

"That's insane! So, you were like... a puppet?"

"I was... that's why I had to leave as Chief Detective. I couldn't live under someone that could control me and make me bark. I've already lost the love of my life. I couldn't lose Miles too or allow Debeste to use him as much as he used me. He'd certainly not hesitate to use my child against me and already has tried since yesterday."

"... what is Debeste using against Papa to make him so dependent?" Serena asked. It surprised me that, for a Fashion Designer, she was very skeptical. I've always been amazed how smart those with artistic or entertainment talent can be on a different level.

"I still haven't completely figured out that one yet. I doubt if it's his family, since Debeste doesn't even know his family or the gender and age of his youngest," I replied, not holding a smirk during the last seven words. (4)

"... I see."

"Manfred Von Karma is ready! You may visit with him!" One of the officers announced.

"Would you like to join?" I offered Serena.

"Sure. It might be better, if we both visited together," Serena agreed.

Serena and I entered inside the Visitor's Room. It was a good thing I brought Serena, because by the time I saw Manfred, he looked worse than terrible. Blaise must've interrogated him pretty badly. I've seen Jeff Master, after being interrogated cruelly by this same man, but this made Jeff Master's cruel interrogation look like a bee sting. Sure, Jeff had bags under his eyes and lost his spirits, but Manfred was pale, sick and looked like he hadn't had time to eat all day. I don't think even Manfred himself would've done this to Jeff no matter how desperate he was. Serena's eyes turned to worry and concern as soon as she saw her father. Just like before, Manfred was no longer crossing his arms or closing his eyes. At this point, he seemed too exhausted and sick to do so.

"Serena?" Manfred said with mild surprise as Serena ran to him.

"Papa, you look terrible! What is going on!? I want answers!" Serena cried, rightfully upset.

"She came while I was waiting for you to arrive. I figured your so called boss would be interrogating you very brutally to find Miles. It seems he has... and.... more," I explained as Manfred nodded sleepishly.

"As you've guessed, Debeste was pulling every interrogation trick in the book to get me to spill Miles' whereabouts. I didn't give in, of course, but... I missed dinner," Manfred said, though it looked more than just one meal he missed.

Meals were scheduled in the prisons and Detention Centers. Normally, interrogations would be scheduled to where the defendant would be able to eat three meals a day. Prosecutors were held on visiting hour schedules that were made around interrogations or mealtimes... normally. A Chief Prosecutor could set up interrogations at their own time, even outside of mealtimes. He could even set one up for another Prosecutor, if a request was submitted, and Manfred did submit an interrogation request when interrogating Jeff Master. Even so...

"This is an outrage and an abuse of authority!" Serena shouted angrily. She was right. Manfred's interrogation of Jeff Master was too, but... (5)

"Don't... I deserve it. I did the same to another certain defendant, only I also rendered him of any sweets that were brought to him. I was trying to force a confession out of him and in my desperate attempt, I gained that godforsaken penalty, but even that wasn't a punishment. This is my punishment. I was so desperate to keep my perfect record that I lost sight of what was most important and became the very man I swore I would avenge my father against." (6)

"Ugh snap out of it! This isn't like you, Papa! You're perfect in every way!" Serena shouted angrily, punching the glass wall. "Now... you're just a shriveling old fool." She was right, yet again. Seeing Manfred like this pained me as well. He didn't deserve this no matter what he did to Jeff Master! He never rendered Jeff of food; only sweets. (7)

Manfred looked to the side in defeat. He couldn't object to his daughter. It was heartbreaking seeing him like this. I approached the glass, then slid something under the glass window where visitors were allowed to exchange papers and other things. Manfred's eyes slightly widened as he took into his hands a small picture frame of his family I got off his desk. I smiled.

"Whenever I'm cornered or feel weak, I always keep a picture of the most important people in my life. They're always pinned under the collar of my badge," I said, moving my collar where my Attorney's Badge was pinned to, then showed two small pictures under it. I removed them, showing one of Miles and the other of Rachael. Manfred glanced at them.

"So, that's your old lover?" Manfred asked, showing a small smile before looking at the picture frame in his hands. "This picture has always been on my desk. I always stared at it every day when I worked... I miss seeing the real thing."

"Papa," Serena muttered sorrowfully.

"How's your mother?"

"I told her you were being framed as soon as Miles came to the house. She's taking a private jet all the way here from Germany. She'll be watching from the gallery with Franzy tomorrow."

"I see."

"Papa, promise me you'll get out of this!"

"Of course," Manfred replied with a forced smile. I could tell he was lying for her sake. He still attempted to murder me, so he could still get the Guilty verdict. There was still a chance he could be in prison for Attempted Murder on my life, even if he didn't murder Yanni Yogi. "Daughter, I want you to look after Miles. Gregory also has... a few skeletons in his closet Debeste will no doubt bring up. I want you to take care of Miles, if it does happen and Gregory is declared Guilty."

"What!?" Serena exclaimed.

"Manfred?" I said in shock. He must have suspected this would happen too.

"Gregory has no living relatives that would provide Miles the care he needs. I intend to care for Miles, once I get out, but... if the worst does happen, I want you to be the one that raises him," Manfred decided with order. I knew what he was doing, but it still surprised me. He was giving Miles a place to go, if anything were to happen to me and him or one of us. This is beyond what I expected from him. I never thought I'd ever find anyone else I'd owe my life to. (8)

"Papa... you... you never ask us to do anything for you. I-If you do... you're always... in... charge," Serena croaked, her eyes were starting to water. (9)

"Please."

"I-I promise," Serena wept. I can't imagine how heartbreaking it is to see her father, who normally is in control, strong and collective become so desperate and fragile in her eyes. I gently patted her back.

"I'll save your father, I promise," I said with sureness as Serena looked at me with pleading eyes. I have to. It's no longer about Miles anymore. This man, the man I once called my enemy, I now owe my life to save him. (10)

"Please, Mr. Edgeworth! I can't lose Papa! Not like this! I've already lost him 20 years ago!" Serena wept, crying on my shoulder as I patted her back.

Looking back at Manfred, I could see hurt and regret in his eyes. 20 years? I know Manfred holds a 30 year win streak of Guilty Verdicts. Did something happen that made him the terrifying and corrupt man I faced against only two days ago? It reminded me of my own father. I remember a time when my dad used to take me to the carnival with Mom and my older sister. He always came home from work, read me stories and kiss me goodnight. At some point, the divorce happened and, before I knew it, I found my father on the floor drugged in heroine.

It certainly wasn't the same, not even close, but seeing your father you looked up to all throughout your life turn into a poor, pathetic loser is heartbreaking. Even now, I've never paid him a visit in prison, because I know the sight of him hurts. It must hurt Serena to see her father in this state just like it hurts to see him turn into a criminal. I can only imagine the pain Serena must feel.

I must take down Blaise. He is the Chief Prosecutor. Prosecutors are lawyers to the state, who represent and defend the people of that state. Prosecutors are supposed to defend people like Serena, people that hardly have a voice to stand, while witnessing or experiencing a terrible tragedy. Serena is a victim of her father's criminality and Blaise has done nothing to defend her or give her a voice. Even though Prosecutors are suppose to prove the defendant Guilty, they do so to save those the defendant has brought suffering to, even their families. Just like the defendant's only ally is their attorney, the Prosecutor is the people's most trusted ally or at least should be. Manfred may've been corrupt, but he is a true Prosecutor that always stood with the people.

"Despite your harsh interrogation methods, I don't believe you would have done anything to Ms. Hall," I said aloud.

"What?" Manfred said in a flabbergasted voice.

"I saw how you defended Ms. Scones. When I interrogated her, you protected and defended her, because she was a victim to being framed for a murder she never committed," I said as Manfred blinked wordlessly. "You also defended the other contestants, one being the best friend of the victim, whose sons grew up together closely. Any person I doubted, you defended and countered any proof held against them. Sure, Jeff might have been just one person, but you are a lawyer that defends the real victims of IS-7, those that had been used, framed and traumatized by the death of someone they were close to. You were able to meet with each and every one of their needs. I know, I've talked with all of them. It's why even with your ruthless interrogations, even Ms. Hall will have a chance of recovering from losing someone she considered a father figure and that cared for her all her life. You've never neglected the needs of others, Manfred Von Karma. I wouldn't even compare Interrogation, because you never kidnapped Ms. Hall, held her hostage, neglected her of food or bathroom breaks or even threatened to hurt her. You are a prosecutor, a true prosecutor. You're not JUST a ruthless man, who only looks for Guilty verdicts. You protect the needs of the real victims of every case and give them a voice to speak. Don't believe for a second that you're not!" (11)

Manfred stared at me with blinking eyes as Serena wiped her tears, staring sadly at her father. Manfred's face then gained some composure. He then crossed his arms and closed his eyes. He must be thinking.

"It's been nine years since I've seen Debeste and I can tell you that he hasn't changed in these past nine years. You, I have watched change and grow in a matter of two days, whether it'd be for the better or for worse. I've also changed. Nine years ago, I would have gladly and willingly do anything Blaise told me without a beat or question. He no longer has a hold on me and as long as I hold this badge, he won't have a hold on you either. The moment I placed my Detective's Badge on his desk was the moment I was free. Even if I find myself behind bars tomorrow, at least I know I'm more free than I ever was back then."

"... you really are a fool, claiming to be free even when behind bars. Bah! I'll admit, having him screaming down my neck is quite annoying," Manfred smirked confidently. He looked up at Serena and me. "Did you get the law book I told you about?"

"I did."

"Good. I want you to know that I've never prided myself in forcing others to do anything for me, but..."Manfred stated before snapping his finger. "I will NOT allow myself to be a servant to others. Debeste is not my master and I am not his slave. If he thinks I'm going to bark when he says, then I will make sure he regrets it."

"Papa, Fredrick wants to send his team out to search for the corpse of Issac Dover, after this is over," Serena stated, arms crossed.

"Good. Tell him he better prepare for when my trial is over."

"Thank you, Manfred," I said, showing a smile.

"Bah! I'm a prosecutor! I can't call myself perfect, unless I bring all my best cards forward, a mistake I will NOT repeat again."

"Papa!" Serena cried gleefully.

"Perfect huh?" I asked with a small smirk.

"It's as my father once said, 'to reach true perfection, one must reach to their highest potential. To succeed without work is the work of a fool,'" Manfred smirked, wagging his finger. Even though he still looks sick, I am overjoyed that he was back in spirits again.

"Tu shay," I smirked back, tapping the side of my finger to my temple.

"What is that?"

"Huh, oh, force of habit," I replied, slightly embarrassed. I used to tap my finger on the side of my head when I felt confident during my days as a Chief Detective, being that was where I kept my pen. I've been trying to break it, since it looks like I'm wiggling my finger and it makes me look stuck-up. I hope my son doesn't pick up that habit. (12)

"Heh interesting."

"Visiting time is up!" The officer announced.

"I should get going," I replied. My eyes slightly narrowed. "Don't let Blaise get to you."

"Hmph fool, do you think I'm going to let that cowardly fool intimidate me? I'm Manfred Von Karma!" Manfred stated proudly, snapping his finger. "I will not allow that insulting, cowardly, unfashionable, bearded fool turn me into a jittery old coward!"

"You better not! I won't allow it, Papa!" Serena stated sternly.

"Then, I look forward to seeing you in the gallery, Siren," Manfred smirked proudly as his daughter hummed proudly. Siren must be his pet name for her. Cute. "I'll be seeing you both tomorrow."

"Same," I replied, waving him goodbye before the both of us left the Visitor's Room.

"Interesting," Serena said.

"Hm?"

"Miles said that Papa might be trying to protect you as well. I found it hard to believe, considering his distrust and hatred towards Defense Attorneys, but I see the way he looks and speaks to you. He admires you a lot. If he is trying to protect you, as well as the child, then I can believe it now." (13)

"I did suspect that too. Though, I think he's going to need our protection more than ever."

"Very true. My brother and him are using the darkroom to find any object carrying the child in the air in the article. You should get the results by tomorrow in court."

"Thank you," I thanked Serena before both of us went our separate ways.

I made my way to my car and drove over to the last person I need to see before I end my investigation. Sighing, I drove over to the address where she lived. Though, if I'm going to speak with her, I'm going to need backup. I called Damon's number.

"Hello, this is Detective Damon Gant speaking," Damon greeted.

"Damon, I'm going to need some backup to bring in one more witness," I said.

"Ah, Gregs, you need my help? I will give you the swat team."

"Na, just you is enough."

"So, who are we bringing in?"

"... an old friend of ours."

"Oh? You mean...?"

"That's right, Wendy Oldbag." (14)

5:30 PM
POLICE DEPARTMENT
FORENSICS LAB (15)

Fredrick drove me to the Police Department as soon as we got a call from Dick about the head of the Forensics committing Obstruction of Justice. Debeste had tried to get one of his puppets to falsify evidence and this one was the head of the Forensics. Something told me Debeste had something on her. Either way, we had to get back to the lab, so we can find accurate results.

As soon as we entered the lab, me still wearing my coat that was covering me from head to toe, we met with Mr. Gant and one of the Junior Detectives. She looked to be the same age as Dick or younger. Both her and Mr. Gant were wearing lab coats, since they were in the Forensics Lab. Mr. Gant had a hold of what looked to be like an older woman with light brown hair that was wrapped in a bun and lab glasses. She looked very defeated with her hands cuffed behind her back. She must be the woman that tried to manipulate the evidence.

"Why haven't you taken her to the Detention Center?" Fredrick asked Mr. Gant.

"She's still being interrogated. We need to know... how much damage she's done," Mr. Gant replied with a deep smirk. He then smiled happily as soon as he turned to the young teenage girl. "This is my student, Lana Skye. She's one of the Junior Detectives and the one, who caught the woman red-handed."

"You did good, Miss Skye," Fredrick complimented Lana.

"Thank you, Detective Karma," Lana replied with pride. Then, she frowned. "Ms. Young won't say anything. Detective Gant believes the prosecution is responsible, but there is no proof and the culprit refuses to speak." (16)

"It's because she's scared," I said. I walked up to Ms. Young, then took off my hood of my coat before the entire coat. (17) She looked at me with great surprise. "How much did Debeste tell you about me?"

"... H-He said... you were still..."Ms. Young replied in a stutter before showing a glare. "He lied to me."

"Are you ready to talk?"

"... it doesn't matter. Even if he did lie to me, I wouldn't have had this position without Chief Prosecutor Debeste. This job, this is all I have. He promised me I would get a Not Guilty verdict, if I end up on trial for this."

"A Not Guilty verdict?" I asked with widened eyes.

"Chief Prosecutor and your father did that kind of thing too. If one was caught, the other would always manipulate the evidence to bust the other one out. It is the reason why your mother was such a big threat, once she found proof of the forging. She'd have killed two birds with one stone," Mr. Gant replied as I stared back at Ms. Young, who smiled bitterly.

"I remember that scoundrel. Back then, I was just an assistant. Your father had control over everything. As Chief Detective, he had the keys to every part of the Police Department, Detention Center and Prison. This is the place he'd come to, once Debeste sent him on one of his errands," Ms. Young explained.

"Why are you telling me this?" I asked with narrowed eyes, though it wasn't a glare.

"If Debeste goes down in this trial, he'll be taking your father with him. I guarantee that, Sonny. Also, call me whatever I am to the Chief Prosecutor, I don't wish for you to be more hurt than you already are." (18)

"Thank you," I replied kindly.

"Greg isn't going down without a fight, you know," Mr. Gant warned Ms. Young with a frown.

"Oh, I don't doubt that. That man is more stubborn than my girls combined. It's not to say the Chief Prosecutor doesn't have a hand. He will take Edgeworth down and that boy will be in the middle of all of this. I'd be focusing on giving that boy a new home and family. Perhaps, it's for his own good. At the very least, he won't be raised by a scoundrel." (19)

"My father is not like that!" I shouted in defense. I know my father did horrible things, but he's changed. People change! They don't always stay the same!

"Says who? Sonny, your father has been a scoundrel since the day he joined the force. The only thing that's changed of him is his career, ability and a child in his life. You can clamp your mouth for the sake of your children, but once they get older, that clamp eventually pops out. That's how it is, Sonny. My ex promised me he'd quite drinking, but he still is drinking away."

"Don't tell me no one can change when you haven't even tried, lady! People change all the time and if they're not getting better, they're only getting worse!"

"Hm... if you say, but I'm sure you will understand when you get older," Ms. Young replied with a small smile before Mr. Gant took her out of the lab.

I made sure she felt my anger as I stared directly at her, while she was guided out. Fredrick then said, "you can be quite terrifying, Miles."

"Hm?" I asked, looking up at Fredrick.

"Nothing. Anyways, don't listen to her. It's people like her that refuse to open their hearts," Fredrick stated, his facial expression remaining neutral.

"What do you mean?"

"There are people that hate change. They want things to remain the same. In fact, a majority of people hate the idea of change. It effects them negatively more often than not."

"But, Father's changed."

"Perhaps, but I think many of us would agree it was for your sake, just like he changed his career for the sake of you and your mother."

"..."

"What he means is that change is hard for many of us. I'm sure falling in love, having you, losing Chief Debeste as a colleague and quitting his job was the biggest change in his life. He had to adapt to the change. It's because of that, that many of us refused to believe he's really a changed man from what he once was nine years ago. He hasn't forged evidence, but that's a given, because he only did so for Chief Prosecutor Debeste as his Detective. He also had you, who is now more important to him than his job. I wasn't here when he was in charge, but I also understand where they're coming from. You must ask yourself: if you had been the one that shot Yanni Yogi and your father was to be your Defense Attorney, would your father forge evidence to save you?" Lana asked factually. (20)

"O... Of course he wouldn't!" I replied surely, but for some reason, I felt a tiny bit of doubt in my mind. I've learned so much about Father. Sure, I still love and admire him for all he's done, but I know now that he's not perfect. He's made horrible mistakes that he can't take back. There was still a tiny chance he would forge evidence for my sake, because he loves me and would do anything to protect me. I wish it weren't true, but... "H-He wouldn't!"

"Perhaps, according to you, who has never seen your father actually forge or manipulate evidence, but what about to someone who has? Chief Debeste doesn't believe your father has changed and neither does a majority of the Police Department. In fact, many that have watched him forge evidence have begun copying his actions from his illegal past. Your father has yet to pay for his crimes, including being an accomplice of a murder. Until he faces his own trial, there will continue to be unrest in the Police Department. Your father will be forever known as the most corrupt Detective in the district that has gotten away with his crimes unpunished and untried. That will include Manfred Von Karma as well, unless he pays for his crimes." (21)

"Papa is being tried right now," Fredrick reminded Lana.

"For a crime he didn't commit, not for his actual crimes. In fact, he should be tried for every fraudulent crime he's ever committed in his 30 year career. If you love him, you would want that for him too... no matter how painful it is," Lana said, her eyes showing a hint of pity. "If not... it will only make others he's hurt suffer much more."

"Are there people still suffering because of Father? Is that why Ms. Young...?" I asked in a mutter.

"... yes. Everyone in this department that has worked here nine years ago suffered greatly by the hands of your father. I've seen it in Mr. Gant as well. He's beginning to believe that illegality might be necessary, if only to catch the real criminals and protect other victims from being hurt. I suppose, in away, you're just as much as victim too," Lana said, smiling sadly.

"I don't want Father to go. I'll be all alone. I want Father to face his past crimes, but..." I admitted quietly and sadly, holding my right arm and looking down to my left. "I can't lose Father."

My vision grew blurry as I envisioned my father slowly fading away, while I reached out to him. I was in a dark void with no one else but myself. My tears were falling into the dark void as I felt myself getting colder and more alone. When I looked up, I saw what looked to be like me, only I was taller and older. He was in front of a crossroad of many paths.

There was one path among the many that read Defense Attorney, but the path became darker, dirtier and full of despair the farther it went. My eyes widened as I watched my older self choose a different path that was unknown. The sign to that one was unreadable. The other signs I could read, which were different lawyer careers such as Taxing, Child Law, Ticketing and many others that seem easy to cross, but seem to also lead to become darker, dirtier and more despair the farther it went. I found myself running after my older self that followed the unreadable path that wasn't growing darker or full of despair. The path I was on slowly grew more narrow until it became harder for me to keep my balance. Where should I go? What should I do? Father!

Falling, I found myself on the ground on my hands and knees. I realized only now that I don't know where to go. Father was always my guide and if I lose him, I lose my one and only guide. I will follow a path I will never know the end of. But, I want to reach new heights. It was at that moment I realized something I didn't think would be possible.

I no longer want to be a Defense Attorney.

I don't want to be like Father. He grew up to be a corrupt cop before he found his own path. He found love from a reporter, who was about to expose him. He had sex with her to save her, even though that was a reckless and stupid idea. Father never thought outside the box like he does now. Now, he wants to defend a man that tried to murder him, because he is innocent. He's teaching me to be better than he ever was growing up. It's only now that I finally realize that Father wants me to be better than he was. (22)

It's true that there are many defendants that are arrested under false charges or because they've committed crimes and need an attorney to pave a path of mercy to prevent a much worse and harsh punishment. But then, what about the other victims that are suffering from the offense? Am I not just as much a victim as Yanni Yogi or Manfred Von Karma? I am scared, more scared than I've ever been in my life. I can't go inside an elevator or closed spaces without panicking. I can't see Father without fearing that my kidnapper will find me. I need a lawyer, a lawyer who can provide me protection from the Police Department and defend me from becoming a targeted defendant under false accusations. I need....

"Miles?" Fredrick asked as I looked up.

"I need a lawyer," I realized, standing on my feet. "I'm not a Defendant, but I'm just as much a victim as Mr. Von Karma. I need a lawyer that will protect me and defend my rights as a witness to this case and my father's case."

"Sounds like you need a Prosecuting Attorney," Fredrick replied with a smiling smirk.

"Actually, there is one such Attorney that's been investigating your father's case on Rachael Newslayday," Lana said.

"What's his name?" I asked.

"Prosecutor Byrne Faraday. Though, that will mean, if your Father's Case is brought up, you will be siding with the opposition."

"I know Mr. Faraday... Father would want me to. If I was to side with the Defense, that will place me in more danger. I will not be given protection services from the Police Department. I'll forever be a victim to Debeste."

"I agree and you are right. Right now, for you, your father's defense is not the most important, but your safety."

"Thank you, Miss Lana."

Lana smiled, then nodded as Fredrick took my hand, then guided me out of the lab. This was very hard, but I knew it was right. Father wants me to be safe. If it meant being on the opposing side, then that's where I'll have to be. I can see it now. 

This is the path I choose.

6:44 PM
WENDY OLDBAG'S APARTMENT
FRONT PORCH

I made sure to stop by the Police Department for Damon before we drove to Wendy's house. Ugh, I really don't want to come here. I mean, she means well, but... neigh. This woman just doesn't know how to take no for an answer. If that weren't enough, she nags and never gets along with children. It's the reason why I've been avoiding her since having Miles. Wendy would be like a mix between a cat and a woodpecker that will not. stop. pecking.

Damon smirked slightly as I approached the door, saying, "it's funny that you're having me as your backup to face your old high school sweetheart."

I blushed, almost screaming, "she is not and that was only ONE date, because she would not stop asking me to be her boyfriend!"

"HAHAHA! I miss the old times of our youth. Sad we had to grow so far apart after all these years."

"It was only because of Miles. You know how she is towards kids and... how obsessed she is of me... since we were 10, apparently," I said sadly, sighing. "Why can't I have normal childhood friends?" (23)

"Gregory..." I heard Damon speak in a serious tone. I knew that meant he wanted to have a real talk with me. He stared at me as if staring into my soul. "Our colleagues weren't the only ones you've abandoned nine years ago and, if we were to be technical, you abandoned two people the moment you entered that Academy overseas."

I listened, then began feeling a soreness in my stomach I hadn't felt since finding out Blaise was using me from the lips of Rachael Newslayday. I knew he was right. The moment I moved to Germany was the day I left Damon and Wendy. I left them behind and chose to focus on having a better life than with my drug addict father. I wanted to prove my sister and mother wrong. To do that, I had to focus on my job and leave my two best friends behind. In return, Damon worked hard and became a Detective in order to save me, (24) but... now look where I am now.

"Wendy maybe trouble, but she is still your friend and you have two friends that have never left your side when you became a selfish ass and abandoned the force. She will still not leave you, if she found out you shacked up with a hot looking reporter and boomed a baby with her. She might get angry, maybe give you a good... lip service, but she will stay by your side when you're in trouble. You know that and if you didn't, you should know that."

"..."

Smirking, Damon asked, "are you going to knock?"

I nodded, then knocked on the door. I tried not to sound like I was dreading this, but I was REALLY dreading this. I didn't want to see Wendy. It's true we're friends and I'll always consider her as such, but... what am I kidding? I'm just scared. I know I'll have to tell her the truth and she's going to flip and... probably end whatever friendship we had. I don't know!

The door opened and I saw the familiar curly blond woman in her house dress, slippers and the grumpy expression she always wore. As soon as she saw me, her cheeks turned pink and she grinned widely like a child getting a birthday present. I could see her teeth.

"Edgeypoo! Y-You finally came to see me..." Wendy flirtly cooed before instantly doing a 180 and going into rant mode. "AFTER NINE WHOLE YEARS! Do-you-have-any-idea-what-it's-like-being-in-my-shoes?-Hearing-rumors-aboutyouhavinganaffairwithsomeslutreporter,whomurderedtenpeople,thengotpregnant! Peoplewereevensayingthatthewhippersnapperinsideherisyourchild! Ifthatweren'tenough,IthoughtyoudiedyesterdayandIthoughtIwasgoingtogocrazyand-"

"And... there she goes," Damon smirked. I sighed.

"Wendy," I said in my deadpan voice.

"Oh, so-now-you're-just-going-to-interrupt-me-when-I'm-talking-to-you? Ha!-Some-friend-you-are,I'vebeendefendingyoualltheseyearsandthisishowyourepayme,Edgeypoo?"

"Wendy Oldbag, will you PLEASE listen!?" I asked in my loud, stern voice.

"What?" Wendy asked, eyes looking very angry.

"You were a witness of DL-6. You saw a child fly last night after the Earthquake and chasing two small children out of the courthouse?" I asked. Wendy humphed, then sighed.

"W-Well... yes, I was chasing two whippersnappers and I saw what looked like a child flying last night. It scared the living daylights out of me. Is this one of your cases? I thought you ditched being a Detective," Wendy smirked slightly.

"I'm a Defense Attorney now, remember? You were my assistant during my first few cases," I said, showing my badge. (25) "My client is being accused of murdering Yanni Yogi. You're a reliable witness."

"That's right! Some things never change, hm Wendily?" Damon grinned widely.

"Oh, Damon, didn't see you there," Wendy smirked slightly. Then, her cheeks turned pink. "But, yes, I remember." She then glared at me angrily. "That was before you completely avoided me like some sort of stranger!"

"Gee, I wonder why?"

"Oh, shut up, you big lug," Wendy replied playfully at Damon before facing me, then sighing. "I suppose I can forgive you for not paying me visits or missing my nine birthdays and Christmases. I mean, let's be real, you did at least have me around for your first few trials."

"Don't forget Valentines Day," Damon teased.

"Please don't!" I glared at Damon, who laughed and clapped his hands. I sighed, then turned to Wendy. "Anyways, will you testify for the Defense's side, Wendy?"

"Well, even though I do forgive you, I never saw any murder and what does the assumed flying child in the sky have to do with the murder?" Wendy asked.

"The child is being held hostage or... at least was," I explained.

"What!?" Wendy gasped, her eyes widened. "That whippersnapper.... has been kidnapped?"

"Was. He escaped and is in hiding at the moment, until I can prove who the real murderer is and have him arrested."

"Then, you need to report it! I mean, you're such a fine gentleman and all, but you know how whippersnappers are. They're safer with the authorities."

"That's... the problem... the murderer is... the prosecutor, who is the Chief."

"Blaise! HA! I knew that man was up to no good! Seriously, ever since he showed up, everything was all about work, work, work. It's like I don't even matter!" Wendy whined with sad eyes. "We were going to get married and have our honeymoon together at-"

"Wendy, that is not going to happen and I'd like for us to focus on the topic at hand! The child you saw is in grave danger. Blaise almost kidnapped him again and he's being forced into hiding. Please, you have to help me. I know I haven't been a good friend to you, but... I'm in really deep trouble."

"W-Well, can't you just hide that whippersnapper at your house or something? Why is he so important?" Wendy asked.

"Um..."

"That child you saw flying... that's his son, Little Worthy," Damon explained.

"W-Worthy? S-So... YOU DID HAVE AN AFFAIR WITH THAT BLOND REPORTER!?!" Wendy yelled angrily, while I was covering my ears. I knew she was going to do that.

"Please... let me explain, it's not what you think," I pleaded.

"Oh, so I'm not good enough for you, so you shack up with some hot prostitute, who-"

"She's NOT a prostitute!" I said sternly as Wendy froze, eyes widened. "She's a brave and courageous woman, who gave her life to expose the truth. She was falsely accused of ten murders with bogus evidence created by my own hands. Because of her, I realized there was more to life than success and my job, and realized the monster I became. When I became a Defense Attorney to try and saving her, Blaise used the falsified evidence I created and made it impossible for me to report him without leaving her and my child defenseless. I was desperate and we both agreed on it, so when she was given the Guilty verdict,  she blessed me with the most beautiful child I ever laid my eyes on in order to lengthen her Death Sentence. He's a genius, full of joy, courageous and is the only thing that's kept me from going into insanity or depression for all these nine years. He believes in me and looks to me like his hero. Now, he's... If Blaise finds him, I don't know what I'll do."

"... it's possible that Greg might turn himself in for Rachael Newslayday's murder in order to save his client and Little Worthy. Ever since he's been in hiding, Greg has been on edge. Wendy, I know you love him and I understand your jealousy, but you're also his friend. I've warned you that Greg might find another woman and won't pay attention to you as much as before. Well, it's happened, but not because of another woman. This time, it's the whippersnapper that has captured his heart for these past nine years. You can be his friend and give him what he wants and what he wants now is Little Worthy," Damon told Wendy, whom I realized now looked disheartened. (26)

"I... guess it can't be helped... I'll testify what I saw, but it isn't much. I only saw a child in the sky that seemed to be flying, no more," Wendy sighed, then showed a small smirk.

"That's all I ask. I promise I will visit you as many times as you want, if you help me get my baby boy back."

"Hmph, sure. Don't expect me to babysit though," Wendy said sternly.

"Don't expect Miles not to kick you every time you call me Edgeypoo. He could make your version of the Green-Eyed Monster look like Barney the Dinosaur," I smirked in response as Damon laughed, clapping his hands.

"Yes, Little Worthy loves his Daddy. It's probably better for you not to flirt with Greg around Little Worthy. He's cute as a button and sweet as candy, but mess with his Daddy and... he'll throw you a new one."

"Hmph, you think I can't handle a young whippersnapper?" Wendy asked cockily with a smirk of her own.

"Oh, I'm sure you can, but... Miles has his father's bullheadedness and his mother's intimidation that will... send chills down your spine by just one glare," Damon smirked.

"Anyways, we should probably work on your testimony for tomorrow," I started.

"O-Of course. You can stay here as long as you'd like," Wendy said flirtatiously as I sighed. I can practically see hearts inside her eyeballs.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Don't say I didn't warn you," Damon laughed aloud as I entered inside to help Wendy out with her testimony. Luckily, since Damon was there, she didn't try pulling anything.

AFTER STORY NOTES:

1. Even though Gregory was born from poverty and grew corrupt before becoming a Defense Attorney, he is still a gentleman. The difference between him and Miles is that Gregory had to learn to be a gentleman, whereas Miles was raised to be one from childhood on up.

2. Remember that Gregory is in public, meaning he has to be careful with his words. Now, that Blaise knows that Miles is the boy he kidnapped, Gregory has to be extra careful. There are still security cameras in the Waiting Room in the Detention Center. This includes everyone else.

3. Dick is talking about Miles. Miles also mentioned about Manfred Von Karma being a puppet or controlled by Blaise earlier. 

4. It is clear to Gregory that Manfred has always placed his family  above his own, but he doesn't know what it is that Blaise is using against Manfred to make him another one of his puppets. Gregory knows it's not his family, because Blaise doesn't even know where his family is and Manfred would not gain help from his son otherwise. Gregory also knows Manfred isn't as dependent on Blaise as he once was. That means there's something much deeper that Blaise has on Manfred.

5. When Manfred interrogated Jeff Master, he only deprived him of sweets. He still ate three meals a day and was healthy. What made Manfred Von Karma cross a line was using Kathrine Hall against him. Even depriving him of sweets was not torture.

6. According to Manfred, he feels that this interrogation, even though it's worse than what he did to Jeff, is what he deserves. He was so desperate for a Guilty verdict that he had lost or forgotten what was more important, whether it would be his family that he's been neglecting or as a Prosecutor and what he stands for. It pretty much shows that Manfred Von Karma did start out as a noble Prosecutor that fell from grace.

7. Serena is freaking out, because she's never seen her father look weak and about to give up. At the same time, Gregory knows that Manfred does not deserve this no matter what kind of interrogation methods he used against Jeff Master. Two wrongs do not make a right. Even if this is making Manfred Von Karma see the error of his ways, it shouldn't have come to a point where he's beaten down and ready to give up.

8. Now that Manfred Von Karma has given Miles a place to be cared for, if anything were to happen to Gregory or himself, Gregory no longer has to hold back. He can face his past crimes without fearing for his son's safety and care. Of course, Manfred is doing this as a way to help out Gregory for everything he's done, but by doing this, he now feels indebt to Manfred, something he hasn't felt since Blaise Debeste. The difference is, however, is that with Blaise, he used his money and influence to help out Gregory, expecting him to do the same back. Manfred, on the other hand, is not expecting anything in return. 

9. Serena knows that her father is trying to keep a brave face. She knows her father isn't one that normally asks anyone for any favors or to take charge. The fact he's asking Serena to take charge to watch over Miles tells her that her father does not expect to get out of this without a years long prison sentence. 

10. Even though Gregory did promise Manfred to defend him, this time he has a stronger reason than before. When Gregory feels indebted to someone to the point where he owes them his life, he's very strong will about it. He will defend and protect them for the rest of their lives. In other words, even after this trial is over, Gregory will always be willing to defend and protect Manfred Von Karma.

11. I'm going to get on my soap box for a second. THIS is exactly why Manfred Von Karma is the grayest character in Ace Attorney and what SO many people misinterpret about him. This isn't about how Manfred Von Karma raised or treated Miles. This isn't even about how he treats his family... okay, maybe a little bit, but still. This is about who Manfred Von  Karma is as a PROSECUTOR. Answer me this: who was the one who proved to Gregory Edgeworth that Ms. Scones was being framed for murder and protected her from being the defendant? Manfred Von Karma, he did that! Who was the one that tried searching high and low for the corpse, even when he received the Autopsy Report from Blaise Debeste? Manfred Von Karma, he did that! Non of this justifies his criminal actions of murdering Gregory Edgeworth or forging evidence, but that  also  doesn't dismiss what he's done as a Prosecutor. He still was the one who taught Miles Edgeworth and Franziska Von Karma how to be strong and excellent prosecutors. Miles Edgeworth was able to end the Dark Age of Law WITH some of Manfred Von Karma's teachings. Didn't Miles Edgeworth once tell Phoenix that, as a greenhorn, someone once suggested to him that "when you're stumped on something, go back to the basics"? Now, who could have had the authority to suggest something like that at the time Miles Edgeworth was first starting out in Prosecution? Who could this person be that Miles would have likely listened to at the time? I think we can all agree that Manfred Von Karma wasn't just some corrupt, criminal prosecutor. He was one of the most influential people in Miles Edgeworth's life and to say he had done nothing but wrong to Miles Edgeworth would overlook the character of Manfred Von Karma. He may not have much character, but he has enough for us to see him as a character that is just as capable of being a wise and loving person as much as he was hateful and corrupt. Let us no longer see Manfred Von Karma as the worst human history since Hitler, but as a human that is capable of being good as much as he is of being evil. Isn't that what it means to be human? Let us recognize the humanity that is Manfred Von Karma!

.... wow, that was a long speech. I kinda half expect there to be an American flag behind me while playing the National Anthem hehehe XD

12. 

13. You probably noticed, but no one ever speaks subtly when in the Visitor's Room of the Detention Center. That is because audio is off the security cameras.

14. Oh boy! This is going to be messy.

15. Btw, originally, this part of the chapter was supposed to appear at the end. The reason I placed it between Gregory at the Detention Center and when he meets Wendy Oldbag is because I felt this was very important to Miles Edgeworth's character development.

16. Keep in mind that Lana hardly has a clue about what's going on. Damon Gant isn't going to inform his student, whom he's responsible for, on every single detail. It's even possible that Lana has only just recently been told about Miles' situation, due to Blaise already knowing Miles is Gregory's son. 

17. Miles is revealing himself in order to find the truth from Bonnie Young. Also, unlike the Holding Cells at the Detention Center, there are many eye witnesses and Miles is under the protection of a Private Detective, whom he doesn't even stay with anyways. Serena allowing Miles to stay with Fredrick was smart. It's a clever way of confusing Blaise. Now, it is possible for him to suspect Serena to be the one Miles is staying with, except he doesn't know where she lives anyways.

18. Bonnie Young doesn't want Miles to be hurt more. In her mind, it is better for Miles to know what kind of a man his father is or was. If not, then the pain of knowing his father is a criminal will hurt him much more.

19. She considers Gregory a scoundrel, because his fraudulent actions have caused pain upon Miles. Now, she isn't considering herself a better person than him, but she believes Miles deserves to know the truth. It's bad enough that Miles is kidnapped and being used to play Hot Potato, but his cluelessness about his mother and his father's actions against her are causing a lot of pain and suffering for Miles, according to Bonnie Young.

20. Lana isn't saying that Gregory hasn't changed, like with Bonnie Young, but she is saying that change is hard and if circumstances force you to change, it doesn't mean you won't go back to it once it becomes easier to. For instance, if an addict was to live on a deserted island, then of course they will go sober, because those circumstances force them to. Though, once that person returns back to their home, they will return back to their addictions. According to Bonnie Young, Gregory has not really changed, because his circumstances keep him from repeating the same fraudulent actions. That is why Lana is using the example of Miles Edgeworth having shot Yanni Yogi as an example. There is an irony, being that Miles did shoot a stray bullet and, in canon, his father did believe it was his son that shot him before giving a false testimony. She is trying to help Miles understand where Bonnie Young and someone like Detective Badd are coming from. 

21. Now, I want you to think hard and deep about this. The people like Damon Gant, Bruce Goodman and Bonnie Young all did corrupt things for good intentions, even Lana Skye, in canon. Now, neither Damon or Bruce have gone as bad as SL-9 cover-ups yet, but according to Lana Skye, those kind of people have already been influenced by Gregory's corrupt deeds of the past that have gone unpunished. Even in canon, when you really think about it, Gregory was doing the same thing. He gave a falsified testimony that resulted in ruining Yanni Yogi's, Robert Hammond's, Misty Fey's and arguably his son's lives. It's perhaps the reason why Miles Edgeworth, in canon, is continually stubborn about spirit mediums and channeling spirits being real, because that would make his father equally responsible for ruining Yanni Yogi's, Robert Hammond's and Misty Fey's life, even if it was under good intentions. So yes, even though Gregory Edgeworth did stand strongly for the truth, it wasn't to a T and not in the same way as Miles Edgeworth. Miles Edgeworth stands for revealing the truth no matter how painful it is, while his father gave a false testimony due to the pain that came with it. Unlike canon, however, Miles is having to accept that his father is a corrupt man and perhaps hasn't changed as much as he thinks or wants to believe. If given the opportunity, he may revert back to his old ways. Btw, Gregory did tell Raymond this very same fact earlier in the story.

22. What Miles is realizing is that he only wanted to become a Defense Attorney to be like his father. But, now that Miles knows how corrupt his father was, he's also realizing that his father wants him to be better than him. Now, it's not to say Miles is dismissing all that he learned from his father, but he's now recognizing his father's humanity. If Miles follows the path of a Defense Attorney, he will repeat the mistakes of his father, because he is dismissing all the other victims that suffer from the offense the defendant is accused of. Miles doesn't want to dismiss those victims in order to focus solely on his client's needs. 

23. So, Wendy Oldbag is Gregory's troublesome childhood friend that will NOT stop flirting or dating the opposite sex. Like father like son. Kinda makes you wonder if Larry would've been Miles Edgeworth's version of Oldbag if Miles was a girl. Now, there's another nightmarish thought. YOU'RE WELCOME!!

24. So, on top of having a flirty and date-hungry childhood friend that's always trouble, you also have another one that follows you to the ends of the earth and changes his career in order to save you, because you avoided him and your other best friend for 15 or so years. Gregory, you and Miles have so much in common!

25. Yes, Wendy Oldbag was Gregory's first assistant when he was starting out. He has a mentor too, but that one is a complicated one. I will explain those very soon, so hold off on the questions!

26. Wendy has sorta known that Gregory doesn't share the same feelings she has for him, but it's now sinking in. He not only had an affair with another woman, but he is now a father of a child. Wendy Oldbag has to accept that someone else has stolen Gregory's heart. Now, it's not in the same way as Rachael Newslayday, since that can be debated, but it is his son. Wendy can't compete against a child that shares Gregory's blood.

Chapter Text

DECEMBER 27 7:12 AM
HIGH PROSECUTION'S OFFICE
ROOM 1012

Fredrick was able to book me an appointment with Prosecutor Byrne Faraday. I remember his office being in Room 1012 from one of Father's previous cases. Because of how urgent my case was, he agreed to set my appointment the next morning. Serena dressed me up in a collared, buttoned-up white shirt with a red suit, matching dress shorts, a pair of blue dress shoes with a matching bow tie. It wasn't red velvet, more like cherry red, but it did look nice on me. Certainly different from my usual gray suit, red bow tie and dress shorts.

Dick, of course, followed right behind me as we walked up the stairs. I wasn't ready to take the elevator yet and Dick was very concerned for my well being. I'd rather not face another panic attack. I already had a lot on my mind. Not being allowed to see or defend Father was especially hard. Regardless, I had to do this.

"Are you sure you're ready for this?" Dick asked me with concern.

"I will have to do this at some point," I stated factually, approaching the door.

"Y-You know... you don't have to force yourself," Dick said, sounding defeated. I knew he was only trying to help, but I just turned from him, then knocked on the door.

The door opened and Mr. Faraday answered the door before looking down at me. He smiled gently. He was Father's former opposition, but I like him. He was always nice and let me speak in court when Father was defending a client. Not a lot of Prosecutors do that. Father allows me to assist him, but I'm often ignored by the opposition. It's probably because I'm small and young. (1) Father always tells me that is expected, but I still help him regardless and that always gave me courage.

"Hello there. You must be the Young Edgeworth," the Prosecutor said, holding his hand out to shake mine. I took it.

"Yes, Mr. Faraday. I'd like to testify the case regarding my father," I said.

"Come in, then," the Prosecutor Faraday spoke as Dick and I walked in. The Prosecutor closed the door behind us. "So, which case are we talking here? Is it DL-6 or Rachael Newslayday?"

"Both," I replied, watching Mr.Faraday take a seat in his chair in his office. Dick and I sat in the two chairs across from the desk.

"Alright then, which would you like to start first?"

"I'd like to start with Rachael Newslayday. As you know, she is my mother. I was still inside her, while Prosecutor Debeste tried having her executed. He kidnapped me during DL-6. This is the second time he has threatened my life."

"I see and I understand you didn't contact the police, due to Blaise Debeste's position?"

"That's right."

"These are serious accusations and you are still considered a minor. Your word might not be considered fit, depending on the circumstances." (2)

"That's why I want to turn to you. I am a minor, as you stated, ergo my words are hardly validated. Father cannot report, because he fears my abductor may hurt me as a result. I'm sure there's evidence of a search party and the trial itself mentioning of a missing child..."

"Yet, you are not the child the trial considers to have been kidnapped. The child is Manfred Von Karma's youngest son."

"OBJECTION! His youngest son is 23 years old! I might be a child, but I know for a fact that the legal adult age in this country is 18! Even so, a teen is automatically considered an adult as soon as they have children and Fredrick Von Karma has one child!" I shouted, slamming my hands on the desk. It felt like a courtroom almost.

"Perhaps it is a mistake in gender. Von Karma does have a younger child that is closer to your age."

"If you count seven years apart being close. A two-year-old toddler can hardly be compared to the child in the article, who obviously looks to be 8 and like me or are you going to avoid the elephant in the room, including my DNA proving that the child on the contraption was related to the Defense, NOT the defendant!"

"Bravo! Still a clever little ball of fire as ever. I'm certain more evidence has entered in that prove the child in question does not belong to Manfred Von Karma. It will certainly not look good for my boss."

"... but?" I asked, I knew there was more to this than meets the eye. One of the things I love about Prosecutor Faraday was that he was always honest with me. He never belittled or ignored me for being young. (3)

"This will destroy Mr. Von Karma's motivation. See, your father's argument was that, because Von Karma's son was held hostage, he was confessing to a crime he didn't commit in order to save his child. Though, if the child does not belong to him, but to the Defense, then the Prosecution can turn it around on your father's head. That will make it seem like Mr. Von Karma is the one hiring henchmen to hold the child of his Defense Attorney hostage in order to get a Not Guilty verdict."

"B... But..." I muttered, trying to think hard and getting a blank. I wasn't in the trials, so I don't know much about what's going on.

"It is possible your father could turn this around on Prosecutor Debeste's head, but he will need motivation for his client to want to protect someone that isn't his child. After all, your father and his client originally had bad blood and, according to the Prosecution's argument, the defendant attempted to murder Gregory Edgeworth before he missed and murdered Yanni Yogi instead. It still counts."

"But, there's a contradiction!" I stated as Prosecutor Faraday hummed, listening to me. "The window on the 3rd floor. The bottom half was shattered in order to send me flying to the sky. The scene of the crime took place on the bottom floor, which would be the Basement Floor. That would mean that my kidnapper would be taking me up four floors before sending me off."

"What's your point?"

"My point is, there was a 15 minute lapse between the death of the victim and when the body was found. TAKE THAT!" I shouted, pointing my finger, as my other hand showed a copy of the Autopsy Report I got from Dick. I didn't have physical evidence that Father found, but I did have record of it, including the Autopsy Report. "During this 15 minute gap, I was taken four floors up and sent flying out the window. Because it is December, the sun does not set until 5:30 and yet it is pitch black outside. It takes 30 minutes for sunset to end, meaning this picture in this article would have been taken after 6:00 and, if I'm not mistaken, that was when Mr. Von Karma had already confessed to his crime.

"Also, consider Mr. Von Karma's circumstances. He could have succeeded in kidnapping me and killing his victim without anyone knowing he ever came and went. Why then did he confess? It is irrelevant if I am his son or not! The fact is I am still a child and as long as I am considered a child, Mr. Von Karma has every reason to want to protect me as his duty as a citizen. My kidnapper just assumed I was Mr. Von Karma's son and unless you can prove that Mr. Von Karma and Father made the claim that I, the kidnapped child, was the son of Manfred Von Karma, the Prosecution cannot prove that the defendant was using me against Father. The Prosecution is the one to blame, if he made such an error."

"... you're right, your father nor his client ever mentioned about the defendant's son being the child that was kidnapped. That was only claimed by the Prosecution first before the Judge made the same claim."

"Wait, what does that mean?" Dick asked.

"That means... I might just have a case," Mr. Faraday smirked slightly. He looked at me. "Miles Edgeworth, Dick Gumshoe, I am going to need both your testimonies.

8:15 AM
COURTHOUSE
DEFENDANT LOBBY #2

I waited in the Defendant Lobby. I was able to get better sleep tonight, now knowing my son was safe with Serena at the Von Karma Residence. I honestly thought it was sad that Blaise doesn't even know where Manfred lives. Then again, Manfred does have a PO Box, so maybe that's how he gets his paychecks. Still, I forget that Blaise isn't always the brightest crayon in the box. I'm glad he isn't, though, given the circumstances. Having had time to relax, I realized that I could never see myself doing something like this to my employee.

Not only did Blaise cruelly interrogated Manfred, but he purposely starved him. I was pretty cruel myself as a detective, but I never starved or hurt any of my employees like that. My employees were like family to me, even back then. To do something like that would be like starving my own children. I can't understand how Blaise could do this to someone that worked faithfully for him for no more than seven years. This wasn't something I could just allow to happen again and made sure to report it to Detective Badd after talking with Wendy. (4)

I heard the door open and Detective Badd brought in Manfred. He seemed much better from before. He quietly walked to the couch and sat down, crossing his arms and closing his eyes. I turned to Detective Badd.

"I checked and made sure he had breakfast this morning... just in case," Detective Badd stated factually.

"Thank you," I said.

"Hmph... do you... plan on bringing that up?" Detective Badd asked. He must be talking about the case with Rachael Newslayday.

"I do. Now that I know my son is in good hands, there's nothing that's going to hold me back now. I know I owe you and the Police Department this much to know the truth."

"... I'll let you have this trial, then." (5)

"I half expected you to try to arrest me," I said as a tongue and cheek.

"You've changed from nine years ago. I can see it in him," Detective Badd said, pointing to Manfred on the couch. "When I was taking him from the Detention Center this morning, he promised me he'd raise my paycheck after this trial." 

"It's not a big deal. You are a fine and hardworking detective. I was the one at error during IS-7. Once I get out, I will make sure to find that corpse as soon as possible," Manfred promised.

"We'll have to first solve the flying child in today's trial," I stated.

"Speaking of which. I received some results from the Karma Detective Agency on the photos," Detective Badd said, handing me a file with the photos. There was the one shown in court yesterday and the other one seemed to have been lightened around Miles, showing the flying contraption the detective and I found in the dump. This will help hold my argument.

"What kind of contraption is that?" Manfred asked.

"It's some sort of glider with an engine that can fly. It can only carry anything under 50 pounds," I replied.

"What!? But, Miles is 8! I'm no scientist or mathematician, but even a caveman can see a child his size is over 50 pounds!"

"Yes... that's what I'm going to bring up in court."

"Mr. Edgeworth believes the child was falling," Detective Badd explained.

"F-FALLING!?!" Manfred asked, now freaking out. "How did he survive that!?"

"I'm still trying to figure that one out myself," I sighed, rubbing the bridge of my nose.

"We did get lab results from the DNA we found in this piece of hair on the tarp. It belongs to your son, Miles Edgeworth," Detective Badd stated. I found the results in the data behind the pictures in the file. "There's also more. Unfortunately, the ladder was manipulated by Bonnie Young, but we did get matching results from the dry blood. It matches the DNA of Miles Edgeworth." He gave me another file of the step ladder, though I caught my eye on something.

"The part in red is where the falsification from Bonnie Young was made, correct?" I asked.

"... yes."

"In this falsification, the fingerprints belong to you and Raymond Shields!"

"I can understand the assistant, but why in the world would Debeste want to frame the detective!?" Manfred asked, looking confused.

"It's to hurt me. Both Tyrell Badd and Raymond Shields have one thing in common," I replied.

".... we were your best students," Detective Badd realized, his eyes turned from me as if that realization just hit him. "Debeste is using me against you... isn't he...?

"Yes, he's been you against me, even when I was working under him."

"... why didn't you tell me?" Detective Badd asked with widened eyes. It seemed as if he discovered something he never thought was possible or perhaps was proven wrong about something. It made me wonder... did Tyrell believe I didn't care about him or was using him for all these years? Is that why he hasn't forgiven me?

"I didn't want you to be a part of it, Tyrell. You matter just as much to me as Raymond does. But, at the time, I had thought Debeste only wanted what was best for me. I suppose... when you're being used or abused by someone... it feels... normal." (6)

"... I see."

"I know now that anyone who uses your loved ones against you would not care if you lived or died. All they care about is your services and nothing more. I only wish I would have known that a long time ago. I really... really am sorry," I told Detective Badd, who just stood in silence. I could see there was something in his eyes. Guilt? Regret? Maybe both.

I noticed Manfred, who had poured himself a cup of hot tea. He was staring at it with glaring eyes. I walked to him, sitting on the couch.

"Thinking about something outside of the trial?" I asked.

"It's non of your concern," Manfred replied, giving me a glare that told me he didn't want to talk about it. I respected that and nodded.

"Okay."

"We... also got results from the clothes your son sent to us, Chief," Detective Badd, handing me a bag of my son's clothes he wore inside the elevator and data. I read the data.

According to the data, the clothes showed that urine had been soaked in the pants. From the test results of the urine, it shows that Miles had not eaten since lunchtime at the time he urinated, which seems appropriate. There's also splinters from some sort of crate or wooden box. Dry traces of blood can be found on the clothes as well that belong to my son. What caught my eye was the results for the fingerprints.

"Have you found no results for the fingerprints?" I asked.

"Only one, including a piece of... hair that belongs to the same man."

"Blaise Debeste," I muttered,showing a small smirk upon my lips. I got him!

"Here is the rest of the evidence your son and Dick Gumshoe found during and after your trial yesterday... Just in case you need it," Detective Badd said, giving me the rest of the evidence Miles and Dick found.

"He's not going to go down without taking you with him, Gregory," Manfred warned me.

"I know. I'll likely be arrested after this trial, (6) but Manfred..." I said as Manfred looked to me. "Thank you... for everything."

"What?" Manfred responded, looking at me with awestruck eyes, grabbing his wounded shoulder that was healing.

"You protected my son, even when it didn't benefit you. What's more, you gave him a place to go, so I will be able to face my crimes without fear. I've never owed my life to another person in so long, but I owe you everything," I replied, showing a relieving smile as Manfred looked up at me with blinking eyes before the door opened, showing the bailiff.

"Court is about to start!" The Bailiff announced.

"Let's do this," I smirked with confidence as Manfred nodded, getting up, then following behind me. I noticed he seemed to be glaring at the floor the entire time. I wonder what he's thinking about.

8:30 AM
DISTRICT COURTHOUSE
COURTROOM #1

I walked to the Defense's bench, taking a deep breath as soon as I sat down. Manfred sat in the Assistant's seat with full confidence. There were murmurs from the gallery, while the Judge and Prosecution were taking their seats. Judging from what I could see of Blaise, he didn't seem too thrilled. Having failed to kidnap my son, yet again, and getting tased by him, it's clear that he is in a world of trouble.

The Judge slammed his gavel as soon as he took his seat, announcing, "The Court will now continue for the trial of Prosecutor Manfred Von Karma!"

"The Prosecution is ready, your honor," Blaise responded with composure he forced himself to hold.

"The Defense is ready as well," I responded.

"Very well. Prosecutor Debeste, your statement, please," the Judge said.

"It seems an unexpected phenomenon has occurred that caused much dismay in the courtroom during yesterday's trial. This phenomenon being an article of the child seen flying," Prosecutor Debeste stated confidently. "Yesterday, we learned that there may've been a possible kidnapping of a child that belongs to Manfred Von Karma. Today, I will show the court that it has nothing to do with the murder of Yanni Yogi and all of this is nothing more than a red haring."

"HOLD IT! If I may, your honor, there is something I failed to mention yesterday due to the unfortunate circumstances surrounding the kidnapped child shown in the article,"I said.

"Go ahead," the Judge agreed.

"The child does not belong to my client and neither does he have a child of that age. His youngest son is 23 and his youngest child is two years old as well as female. The child in question is mine. He was in the elevator with me until he went missing. By the time I woke up in the hospital, he was out of my sight and I was forced to keep quiet about it until I was certain he was safe," I announced and there was a massive murmuring in the gallery. Now, that Blaise knew whose child Miles belonged to and I knew he was safe with the Von Karma's, I no longer had to fear revealing to the court about whose child he truly belonged to. I plan on using that to my advantage.

"Well, this is certainly an interesting turn of events. I take back my last statement. Now having been informed, I shall prove in this court that the defendant not only killed Yanni Yogi, but once he failed to murder Gregory Edgeworth, he took his one and only son and used him as a hostage in order for his Not Guilty verdict to be assured," Blaise smirked devilishly. I knew he would go there.

"OBJECTION! Unfortunately for you, Prosecutor Debeste... there's a contradiction to that statement," I replied, showing a confident smirk.

"What?"

"A contradiction?" The Judge asked, his eyes curious and full of interest.

"Let's look back at the evidence. Might I remind all of you that the murder weapon has the fingerprints of Yanni Yogi, but seems to be missing the fingerprints of my son, who shot into my client's shoulder before he entered the elevator. The lack of my son's fingerprints has yet to be answered. Second, in the fifteen minute time span between when the victim was killed and when my son appeared flying in the article, you are stating my client manhandled my son, which I will not deny he would be strong enough to do with a gunshot wound, then somehow threw him through the window and had him take off to the skies. Perhaps if he used two arms, but his shoulder was injured, making his right arm completely useless! I'd like the court to take a look at this evidence right here!" I said, showing a picture of the broken window on the 3rd floor inside the storage room that had been hidden by boxes. I could feel Blaise's glare upon my back, but I didn't care and faced him with full confidence. "Prosecutor Debeste, you can't possibly be telling me that Manfred Von Karma not only threw an eight-year-old boy through this window, but managed to set up all these boxes to cover this window with one arm? I think I'd like to believe that my son somehow spread wings and flew before I could believe that!"

"I have to agree with the Defense on this one. It seems very impossible. Though, I'd like to know how the boy was able to fly like that," the Judge said, furrowing his eyebrows.

"I can answer that."

"OBJECTION! Have you lost your marbles, Mr. Edgeworth! Perhaps I should remind you that HUMANS. CAN'T. FLY!" Blaise argued, pointing his finger at me.

"It seems your memory is lacking, because I stated yesterday it was possible with a flying contraption of some sort. Also... I agree, he wasn't flying," I stated.

"What?"

"Could you explain this to me, Mr. Edgeworth?" The Judge asked.

"Certainly," I replied, nodding my head. Then, I brought the picture in the article up. "Let's bring to your attention to this picture. I've had a reliable Private Detective, Detective Karma, lighten up the photo to find any objects. This was the result." I slid over to the next picture of the same picture, only the flying contraption holding Miles was found. This resulted in a crowd of gasps.

"OBJECTION! I was given the evidence of this flying contraption that seems to match the picture. According to the evidence..." Blaise started, reading the data. "The flying contraption that was found in the dumpster, indeed, has a small engine that gives this the ability to fly, but it cannot hold anything or anyone above 50 pounds and unless you want to be charged for starving your child, Mr. Edgeworth, a healthy eight-year-old boy is not under 50 pounds!"

"You're right! As I said... my child was not flying in that picture. I did say I would explain how that was possible and why he wasn't flying. Perhaps, if you let me finish my explanation, then it will all become clear," I said.

"Objection overruled... go ahead, Mr. Edgeworth," the Judge nodded to me. I could see the frustration building inside Blaise. He knew how my son was able to fly, but was trying to hide that fact from the court. He was trying to focus on the flying aspect to shut me down. Unfortunately, that wasn't going to work.

"Thank you, your honor," I replied, then continued. "As the Prosecution has so eloquently stated, this flying contraption cannot hold anything over 50 pounds, yet this was staying afloat. The reason for this is simple. Imagine you're on an airplane and suddenly the engine stops working while in midair. Does the plane suddenly point face-down and crash? No, it glides in the air, falling at a downward diagonal level, while the wings are being pushed against the wind from the bottom. It is how paper airplanes are able to fly or glide. This contraption's wings are the ones keeping my son afloat, but in reality, he was falling at an angle. (8) Considering this contraption shows signs of crash-landing at 20 miles per hour, I can say with confidence that my son was not flying, but falling and had crash-landed; by miracle had survived! Does that sound reasonable to you, Prosecutor Debeste? Or, perhaps you'd like to continue proving that this is no more than a red haring! I OBJECT TO THAT!" I slammed my hand on the counter."Not only was my son kidnapped, but he was strapped to this flying contraption and was falling at an angle that would easily be taken for flying! I have three eyewitnesses, two already have clarified this fact and the last one will now come and give her testimony! Your honor, I call Wendy Oldbag to the stand!"

"Hmph, so that's how you want to play it, Mr. Edgeworth. Very well, I'll let you have your fun. The Prosecution has no objections, your honor," Blaise stated.

"Very well. Bailiff, bring Ms. Oldbag to the stand, if you will!" The Judge ordered.

"Yes, your honor!" The Bailiff replied, walking to the Witness Bench, then bringing Wendy.

"How much trouble is this woman?" Manfred asked, arms crossed.

"Imagine Larry Butz, if he grew 20 years older and had a sex change... and a thing for my son," I groaned as Manfred shuttered in disgust. "Hopefully, I might be able to make it through one testimony without her... um... wanting to..."

"For my own sake, please don't finish that sentence."

'I don't blame him. I still don't know why I was friends with her,' I thought to myself.

"Name and occupation," Blaise started.

"Wendy Oldbag. I work part time as a bailiff, in case you haven't noticed," Wendy said, puffing her curly hair.

"Flattery will get you nowhere, Oldbag."

"Oh, you shut up, it's your fault for chasing my Edgeypoo away, you Red-bearded Satan From Hell!" Wendy shouted angrily at Blaise, who began trembling slightly. "Because of you, my Edgeypoo started avoiding me-while-I-was-dealing-with-puberty-and-high-schoolnotthatit'sanyofyourconcern.AllyoucareaboutisyourpaycheckandmakingsureEdgeypooiskeptinline.Iswear,Ihavenevermetascoundrillikeyouinmylife,exceptthewhorethatstolemyEdgeypooandevenfuckedhim.WhatamI,groundbeef!?IhavelovedEdgeypoosinceIwasonlyadashingdaisyinthetwilightsky."

"... and she's been chasing you since when?" Manfred asked, sweating and looking like he wanted to run and hide from Wendy, not that I blame him.

"Worse. She's... my childhood friend. We grew up together as neighborhood children and played together," I groaned.

"She's your childhood friend!?"

"Much to my misfortune. Now you know where Miles gets his troublesome-friends-making."

"This woman would make those kids look tame."

"HEY! I HEARD YOU, YOU WRINKLY OLD-" Wendy yelled before the judge slammed the gavel.

"I'd like to ask the witness please stop rambling on the stand, if you will," the Judge ordered. He looked at me. "Mr. Edgeworth, if you will."

Ugh! Why me!?

"Yes, your honor," I replied, sighing as I rubbed the bridge of my nose. "Ms. Oldbag, I'd like you to testify witnessing the flying boy last night."

"Oh, well, since you asked, of course I will. Anything for you, Edgeypoo," Wendy replied flirtatiously.

"I think I'm going to need Aspirin after this," Manfred whispered.

"You and me both," I agreed with him.

"I started my shift at 3 PM on December 25. I heard Edgeypoo was trapped somewhere and began searching for him when I ran into two whippersnapper loitering in the Storage Room on the 3rd Floor," Wendy started. It seemed to match up with the boys' testimonies.

"I had been chasing them for a few hours. I eventually chased them outside and that was when I saw the flying boy."

"HOLD IT! Can you describe the flying boy?" I asked.

"He was pretty high up, so I couldn't get a good look at him. I assumed he was just a blimp or some sort of prank. Though, I remember he had some very white hair and wore a dark suit."

"I see."

"Go on," Blaise said.

"I didn't know who the boy was, but he seemed to be flying over us. I heard the kids shout something about flying miles, but nothing more," Wendy continued. She must've not known Miles was his name.

"HOLD IT! What angle was the boy flying at?" I asked.

"It's hard to say. He was right over me, so I can't really pinpoint it at all, though it was different from what the picture shows." (9)

"How so?" I asked.

"He looked like he was slowly getting bigger before flying behind me. I was in too much shock at the time, so I didn't look behind me."

"Did you see anything else?" I asked.

"Not really. By the time I got back to my senses, he was gone for good. Though, I did see something very strange?" Wendy said, crossing her arms, then putting her finger to her chin as if she was trying to remember something. "Oh yes, there was some hooligan playing with one of those doohickeys whippersnappers use nowadays. You know how it is. You just can't keep up with the toys the new generation plays with these days. I mean, just the other day, I was hearing some whippersnappers playing with this small box called a Nintendo. What is that even?"

"Could you add that to your testimony?"

"Well, since you asked," Wendy replied flirtatiously. She added, "I saw some hooligan playing with some strange toy. It looked like one of those things whippersnappers play on those Nintendo things."

"HOLD IT! Are you talking about a remote control?" I asked.

"YES! That's what it's called! You really know a lot, don't you Edgeypoo?" Wendy asked flirtatiously.

"Eh.... um..." I cleared my throat. Actually, Miles has a Nintendo 64 I bought for him for his birthday to play with along with his friends. (10) "This remote, would you say they were trying to control something with it?"

"Hm... I'd say so. They were looking up in the sky. Rude really, he ran right into me, while I was recovering from shock!"

"Mr. Edgeworth, if I may ask, what does this remote control have anything to do with the case of the flying boy?" The Judge asked.

"It has everything to do with it. If I may bring your attention back to the original picture we saw yesterday," I said, showing the picture once again. "Have you noticed that we can see my son, but not the contraption making him fly, even though it's the dark of night?"

"Ah! AHHHHHHHHHHHHH! YOU'RE RIGHT!"The Judge exclaimed.

"What's your point, Edgeworth!? Even the flying contraption had at least four lanterns. Of course the child could be seen at night!" Blaise asked, furrowing his eyebrows.

"My point is, Debeste, why were those lanterns needed? In fact, how were the kidnappers able to control where my son was taking off to, especially since he was falling? I've actually been wondering about that and Ms. Oldbag just answered those questions," I replied.

"I did? Oh yes, of course I did hee hee hee~" Wendy bragged, her cheeks all pink and eyeballs with hearts. I tried to ignore them.

"That hooligan that ran into Ms. Oldbag was non other than one of the two kidnappers. The flying contraption was built with an engine that can be controlled by a remote. Considering how dark it is, I doubt a lot of children or whippersnappers will be using their remote control very far from the toy they're controlling. Ms. Oldbag, did you see any toy cars or objects near the person that was carrying the remote?"

"N-No... I didn't! AH! And, he was going the exact direction of the flying boy I saw!"

"OBJECTION! That is a mere coincidence! There are lots of children play with remotes and phones all the time! That might've been what she saw!" Blaise argued.

"Now, hold it right there! I never said the hooligan was a whippersnapper! In fact, if I remember correctly, he looked to be at least in his 30's! Those kind of people I call hooligans! Get it right, if you're going to bluff," Wendy smirked savagely as Blaise glared at her with frustration.

"Ms. Oldbag, what did this hooligan look like?" I asked

"He had scruffy hair and whiskers here and there. He was running with his friend, who had long brown hair. Both of them were running in the same direction as the flying child. I'd recognize them, if I was to meet them in person."

"Your honor, I'd like for Ms. Oldbag to add this to her testimony."

"Very well. If you would please, Ms. Oldbag," the Judge ordered.

"Yes, your honor," Wendy replied sweetly. "The hooligan that ran into me also had a friend. Both were running the same direction as the flying child, so I know they're the kidnappers. I'd recognize them, if I was to see them, but I haven't seen them in court."

"OBJECTION!" I shouted. "You say you're certain that you've never seen these kidnappers on the witness stand, yet there was a piece of gum under the chair that was found in the Abandoned Building, where Miles Edgeworth was kept hostage, that belongs to Raymond Shields."

"What's your point?" Blaise asked, glaring directly at me.

"I have reason to believe that falsified evidence has been planted to make it seem like my student kidnapped my child. In fact, just last night, Bonnie Young was arrested for planting falsified evidence, which just so happens to be the fingerprint results on the step ladder belonging to Tyrell Badd and Raymond Shields."

There were murmurs in the courtroom as the Judge slammed his gavel, shouting, "Order! Order! Wh-What does this mean!? Falsified evidence!?"

"I believe Bonnie Young is working for the mastermind, the real kidnapper. She is the head of the Forensics and yet was somehow led to helping a kidnapper that was holding my son hostage. I have reason to believe that the man that has my son is in this courtroom!"

"Ah, so you're finally admitting your client is your son's kidnapper?" Blaise asked, smirking, but his eyes were full of fire. It was the same fire that tried to twist me into submission nine years ago. For some reason, that fire no longer felt painful like before. I had been burned by his words so many times that they now felt numb. (11)

"No. I'm afraid it's much more grave than that. I believe this mastermind was also plotting to kill me as well," I stated facing against Blaise, who glared at me threateningly.

"Edgeworth..." Blaise seethed in warning. (12)

"The mastermind... trying to kill you!?" The Judge exclaimed.

"Yes. My client may've picked up the gun to take my life, but someone was manipulating him to do so. It's true, I exposed my client's harsh treatment toward my previous client Jeff Master, but someone ignited the spark in him to give him a reason to want to end my life. This same person also set up my student, Raymond Shields, just in case the plan failed," I stated.

"You have no proof, Gregory Edgeworth!" Blaise shouted.

"I do. In fact, I will prove it with testimony from the very man that was being set up, Raymond Shields. Your honor, I'd like to call Raymond Shields to the stand. I believe his testimony will expose my son's kidnapper and Yanni Yogi's murder. More than that, I believe he will expose the truth behind this crime!" I stated, slamming my hand on the counter.

"AH! Yes, I-" The Judge stated.

"OBJECTION! This is a waste of time! What makes you think your so called student knows anything!? All you're doing is creating rabbit trails. Perhaps we should question your emotional instability from your son being held hostage or if he's possibly being held hostage by your so called client!" Blaise stated strongly, his voice trying to twist me into submission as he did nine years ago. "Your honor, are you going to let this man bluff his way to allowing a murderer to get away and ignore the possibility that he might be the kidnapper?" (13)

"OBJECTION! My client did not kidnap my son!" I stated strongly.

"Then, tell me this, why would your so called client want to save your son? Originally, your statement was that Von Karma confessed to his crime in order to save his son, but now that no longer applies. The child is your son, the son of the man, whom your client tried to murder. In fact, didn't you say he tried to kill you and even picked up the gun in order to do so?" Blaise smirked with that question in mind.

I could feel my hands hands shaking. It's true, Manfred is trying to save my son, but he also tried to kill me too. I forgave him, but the law will not. I could still present my son's clothes that has Blaise's hair, but I knew it was far too early to reveal that yet. I needed Raymond's testimony in order to present it as legal evidence. (14) I... I needed to...

"Mr. Edgeworth, do you perhaps have proof of Mr. Von Karma's motive to want to save your son?" The Judge asked me.

Motive. That's all I needed. What motive could...?

"If there is no motive, I'm afraid I cannot allow Raymond Shields to testify," the Judge responded, shaking his head.

"So sorry, Edgeworth," Blaise smirked devilishly.

"No..." I seethed, clutching my head.

"Gregory..." Manfred muttered, showing slightly furrowed eyebrows. I couldn't... I'm sorry, Manfred.

"Alright, it's time to decide the verdict. I declare Manfred Von Karma..." The judge began, then...

"HOLD IT!"

I took my head out of my hands as soon as I heard that voice. I turned toward the entrance and there, before the double doors, was what looked to be like an angry older woman carrying a small toddler in her hands. She seemed to be wearing some sort of white polka-dotted black dress with a white laced collar and black high heels. Her hair seemed to be puffed and tied to a bun. The small girl she was holding in her hands wore a cute little bluish dress, white stockings and a matching bow with shoulder length light blue hair.

"What kind of a kangaroo court is this!? (15) Honestly, this is an outrage!" The woman lashed out angrily.

"Martha?" Manfred gasped in shock. Wait, is that...?

"Who the devil is this woman!?" Blaise seethed in frustration.

"That's what I'd like to know," the Judge muttered.

"My name is Martha Von Kamra. I believe my husband is the one on trial," Martha introduced herself, performing a curtsy bow. "All this talk about motives. I don't care if my husband tried to murder the President of the United States, does he need a reason to save him other than the fact he's a child in danger? What kind of a cold, heartless man do you take my husband for!?"

"Excuse me, but this is a court of-"Blaise glared with eyes full of fire before Martha turned to him with a raging glare that would give Rachael's a run for her money.

"You shut your bearded lips, you foolish swine!" Martha scolded Blaise savagely, who flinched in shock.

"Wow, looks like your boss just met his match. He seems to not do too well with women, not that I'm surprised," I smirked slightly.

"My wife is a Von Karma," Manfred smirked proudly.

"Your honor, even you agree that it takes a certain kind of cruel, heartless monster to look at a child suffering and screaming in pain, yet do nothing to save that child's life. Even murderers and thieves would give their life for one helpless child. Isn't just simply wanting to save a helpless child proof enough? Let us say my husband did murder the Defense Attorney, then can you say he would not be willing to provide his child a home or adopt him, if he had no place to go or should we ignore that possibility just because he's a murderer? If there is a possibility that there is a mastermind, as his Defense Attorney claims, then should we not hear him out? I believe the people of the gallery want to know as much as I do," Martha stated boldly. The child in her arms looked over at Manfred, then reached her arms.

"Papa!" The little girl called out as Martha put down the child and she bolted toward Manfred, who then picked her up and placed her on his lap.

"Your honor, are you going to tell me that this man is capable of leaving any helpless child alone? That he only helps his own children? He is a lot of things, but he is a good and loving father. Any good and loving father would give their life for the sake of the children, even the children of their enemy."

"Hm.... You make a good point, Mrs. Von Karma. Even as a father myself, I would give my life for my enemy's children too. They are children and I've seen Mr. Edgeworth's son on the Defense's bench. He's such a cute child. I don't know anyone, who'd want to harm him, unless they're vindictive monsters," the Judge stated. I could see Blaise's fist shaking from that statement. (16)

"Your honor, if I may. It's true, I don't have physical proof of my client's motive to save my son, but you know I would never defend someone halfheartedly or against my will. Ever since I left the position as Chief Detective, I have done nothing, but speaking the truth and pave my own path. You are a witness to that, your honor. Yesterday, while I never admitted that the child that was kidnapped was my son, I never once stated that he belonged to my client. My client, even as much as he's lied in court during our trials, has chosen to not claim him in this trial for my sake." (17)

"Ah, that is true!"

"Your honor, what made you think that the child belonged to my client?" I asked.

"Well, that was because the Prosecution.... AH!" (18)

"Edgeworth," Blaise said in a low and threatening tone.

I knew what this meant, but if I can save Manfred... I asked, "will you allow me to call Raymond Shields to the stand?"

"... very well. I will allow a testimony," the Judge finally agreed.

"Your honor-" Blaise was about to say before being cut off.

"Chief Prosecutor Debeste, I have always respected you as a brilliant Prosecutor, don't disappointment me." (19)

"Yes, your honor," Blaise replied, sending me a death glare.

Just our glares alone was enough to know there was no turning back. I looked back at Martha, who looked directly at me, then walked to her child. She kissed Manfred's cheek, then turned back to me.

"Mr. Edgeworth, please save my husband," Martha pleaded humbly.

"Thank you," I whispered, earning a smile and a nod from Martha before she left the room, perhaps to return back to the gallery. "You have a good wife."

"Hmph, she's a warrior at heart. Don't let her down, Gregory," Manfred said.

There was no going back. It's now or never. I won't let this moment go to waste. It's time to reveal the truth of DL-6.

AFTER STORY NOTES

1. Before you guys start going on your "how dare they treat Miles this way. Just because he's a kid, doesn't mean he should be belittled," it's not like that. Miles isn't being treated like a little kid, but a minor. While Miles is allowed to help his father in court, if he says something out of line that would normally get a grown adult thrown in jail for Contempt of Court, he'll be gently taken out of the court and looked after by the police at best. In a way, Miles is also  his father's shield, because a Prosecutor that may pull a Franziska's whip or Blackquill's sword may not do that as long as Miles is helping out. So, when Miles states that the opposition doesn't take him as seriously, he means that they try to be gentle with him when he does speak or mention something. Byrne Faraday is the only one that doesn't treat Miles with kid gloves in court, but only because he's a father himself and knows how to  handle children and knows that Miles can take a few jabs in court.

2. What Byrne Faraday means is that because Miles Edgeworth is considered a minor, any report he makes to the police may not be taken seriously. Now, this doesn't mean that if someone was plotting to murder him that Miles can't call the police and report it without recieving any help. Though, if he were to report about one of his friends being abused or his parent hoarding drugs, the police may look into it, but not arrest the culprit, unlike if Miles were a legal adult and reported the same thing.  You have to  understand it from a police's perspective. They get calls from children that are meaningless all the time about their brother sucking them up with a vaccum cleaner or their parents grounding them (I wish I was joking). This is why, if you're a minor, it's important that you report this to a trusted adult and only call 911 if your life is being threatened. 

3. Again, no one has ever been mean to Miles in court, but they don't treat him as harshly as his father. In Miles' mind, that is belittling, because he is still young and arrogant. Alot of us as kids feel this way, especially as teenagers (I'm sure many of you tweens still think that way xP). Believe me, it's not like that. As soon as we become adults, there's a certain way we have to treat children or risk getting killed by angry parents or arrested at worst. In other words, the Prosecutors often are afraid of getting a penalty from the Judge if they speak roughly with Miles when he does speak in court the way he's speaking to Byrne Faraday right now. Again, Byrne Faraday knows how to speak to Miles when he starts debating like this, because he is a father himself and knows how to handle children. 

4. Gregory is the kind of person that doesn't consider himself better than others or his enemies. Gregory is now starting to realize that Blaise isn't acting like a normal human being, because no one would do what he did to Manfred. We, as the audience, know this, because of how Blaise had treated Miles and even tried to take his life before he was born (though, he was aiming to kill Rachael, while she was pregnant). Gregory, though, had always found himself to have been just as cruel as Blaise, until now. It is good to not see ourselves more morally right than others, but we also need to recognize when someone has crossed the line to the point of no return. In that case, we need to distance ourselves from them, because they are so far gone that nothing in our power will help them. 

5. In other words, Detective Badd is going to allow Gregory go through his trial before arresting him. Now, keep in mind that Miles has made an appointment with Byrne Faraday, who is Tyrell Badd's partner. He knows that Miles is in good hands and protected from Blaise. At this moment, he wants to arrest Gregory and Blaise for their past crimes nine years ago, but is willing to allow this trial to go on, so that Gregory can give Manfred a Not Guilty verdict.

6. When Gregory was working under Blaise Debeste, there were a ton of red flags indicating he was being used, but it wasn't until Rachael Newslayday came that he realized it. Most people that were victims of abusive relationships will tell you that, at the moment you're being abused, you think it's normal to be treated that way or see yourself as the bad guy. This is also why Gregory doesn't have alot of high self esteem. If your self esteem is lower than normal, it can be a symptom of abuse. Gregory had lived his entire life around people that abused him both physically and mentally with only a few friends that cared and loved him. By a few friends I meant Damon Gant and Wendy Oldbag. Knowing this much, think of how much DL-6 effected Damon Gant and Wendy Oldbag after the death of Gregory Edgeworth, if we were to use that headcanon with regular canon. I think the rest can speak for itself.

7. Translation: He WILL be arrested after this trial.

8. In case you still don't understand...

That meme never gets old.

9. This is how Wendy Oldbag saw Miles flying overhead like, only a little farther up.

10. Fun fact: I was the same age as Miles when my dad got me a Nintendo 64. I can't remember if it was for my birthday or Christmas.

11. After all the years of Gregory being used and abused by Blaise, his words no longer affect him. At this point, Blaise no longer has Miles, so now he's completely powerless against Gregory. All he has is influence as his power.

12. Blaise knows he's in trouble. He's been using Miles against Edgeworth for so long, using him as kind of his insurance, but now that he crossed a line with hurting Miles, Gregory is no longer holding back and Blaise knows this. He's getting desperate at this point.

13. Since Blaise realizes he can no longer threaten Gregory anymore, he is using the judge to cut him off. This is the influential power that Blaise often uses when gaining power. He's manipulating the judge into thinking that Gregory is unfit, because of the situation with his son.

14. Miles Edgeworth's clothes is not registered evidence, because they're trying to hide it from Blaise. Gregory has to wait until the evidence becomes relevant to the case.

15: "Shut up, Shut up, Shut up
Sit up, Sit up, Sit up
It's a Kangaroo Court
A Kangaroo Court"
If you don't know this song, you have not lived.

16. This pretty much shows the flaw in Blaise's argument in Manfred only having a motive to save a child, if it was his own. He's frustrated, because to him, it is stupid to think that a murderer would care about the children of their enemies. What he doesn't realize is that this is what most people would do. Children are more helpless and thus are more sacred. 

17. Since Gregory doesn't have physical proof of Manfred's motive, what he does use is his reputation as a Defense Attorney and Manfred's cooperation as his client. Manfred isn't the kind of person to cooperate with anyone or trust Defense Attorneys. The fact he was able to do that much for Gregory, whom he tried to kill, shows the Judge the impossibility of Manfred kidnapping Miles or using him against Gregory. Gregory would never have agreed to defend Manfred and Manfred would never have agreed to not lie in court about Miles being his son. Sometimes reputation can be considered evidence.

18. The Judge is now starting to realize that Blaise might've been involved in the kidnapping and murder.

19. Now, that the Judge suspects Blaise being involved in this case, he's guarding himself from Blaise's influence, which he's widely known for.

Chapter Text

DECEMBER 27, 8:03 AM
HIGH PROSECUTION'S OFFICE
ROOM 1012

Mr. Faraday had helped Dick and I out on our testimonies. After doing so, he gave us a video clip of the events that happened during Father's first trial as a Defense Attorney. It was a record of the events that happened in that trial from the Defendant's Lobby and Trial from security camera footage, Mother, a Wendy Oldbag and a Robert Hammond. Since Mother was involved, I wanted to know what had happened in that trial.

NINE YEARS AGO
SEPTEMBER 12,9:17 AM
DISTRICT COURTHOUSE
DEFENDANT LOBBY#2

I arrived earlier than everyone else. Well, looks like this is it. My first case as a Defense Attorney. Why am I so nervous? It's not like I've never been to a trial before! Calm down, Gregory Edgeworth, if you don't get your act together, you're never going to save Rachael or your child. Is it a he or a she? (1) Ugh! Why am I thinking like this! Focus Greg! Focus!

"Good morning, Sunshine! I see you came in bright and early," I heard my mentor tease. I groaned.

"Not now, Chief. I'm trying to concentrate," I said a little harshly. Geez, why am I so nervous!?

"Wow, I've seen better days. How do you expect to defend your client with that face?" The Chief asked with his displeased look.

"I'M FINE! (2) I've been in trials plenty of times! I can do this!"

"If this is how you lie, you make the worst lawyer on the face of the earth," I heard my client tease.

"R-Rachael! I didn't see you!" I responded, feeling sweat on the back of my neck, trying to force a calm expression.

"Relax, many Defense Attorneys get nervous on their first go," Rachael assured, then looked at my mentor. "Mr. Hammond, did you bring the tea?"

"Yep! You both have fifteen minutes before it's game time. You should use this time to relax a little. You look like you're going to burst, Greggy. It's not a good look on you," the Chief teased with his own smirk.

"You're hilarious."

"Aren't you going to stay?" Rachael asked the Chief.

"I would, but I've got a trial of my own. I only came to wish my favorite student good luck," the Chief grinned.

"Cheeky, but you know you're basically leaving your student in the dust."

"No worries, I've already called an old friend of his that was more than happy to help," the Chief smirked. (3)

"Old... wait... no... you didn't! I told you not to get her involved! You do realize that my client is my girlfriend! (4) How do you expect that to go well!?" I blew up, now more panicked than I was before. I think my face turned red.

"Wow, and I thought I was nervous on my first try," the Chief said with shocked-filled and blinking eyes. I glared to show I wasn't amused.

"So much for me being the one with the mood swings," Rachael sighed. "Who is this old friend he's speaking of anyways?"

"She's... Wendy Oldbag. My childhood friend with the biggest crush on me," I replied.

"Ah, that explains."

"Shouldn't you be acting jealous or something?"

"I would, but your reddened face is amusing," Rachael smirked slightly.

I groaned, placing my hand on my forehead before plopping on the couch. I muttered, "I'm doomed."

"Edgeypoooooooooooooooooooooooo!~" I heard Wendy call in her sing-song voice, I groaned even louder.

"If there's a God out there, please strike me down," I pleaded before feeling a hand smacked across my face. I almost forgot how much Rachael's slaps hurt.

"Snap out of it, Greg! No trial ever goes your way, so buckle up and show your game face just like when you were Chief Detective Edgeworth!" Rachael barked at me. Her glare was always terrifying. I just nodded.

"Yes maim."

"Wow, she's got you wrapped around her finger. Haha Good luck," the Chief smirked, then opened the door and called out. "Edgeypoo's in here, Darling."

"Ah, Edgeypoo!" I heard Wendy call out, bolting into the lobby with her pink cheeks and hearts popping out of her eye sockets. "I knew I'd... who's this?" She glared slightly at Rachael. (5)

"I'm Mr. Edgeworth's client. I suppose you need a rundown of the case before we start heading out?" Rachael asked calmly, tucking her hair behind her ear before getting out a pen. She was always very handy with this stuff.

"Ha, shouldn't Edgeypoo be the one to do that, since he is the Defense Attorney?" Wendy asked.

"I-Um..." I said, searching for the case files.

"You placed it under the couch, sir," Rachael reminded me.

"Right! Right! I got it!" I assured, getting out the case file I tucked under the couch a while ago. I can't believe I forgot I placed it there. (6) I really am out of it.

"Greggy, is everything okay? It's not like you to be unprepared," Wendy asked, genuinely worried.

"S-Sorry, just nervous," I replied, then cleared my throat. "So... my client is Rachael Newslayday, who was proven Guilty for murdering ten victims from a hit-and-run. She's due for Execution next month."

"Execution!? You mean this is that woman that...!" Wendy asked, now looking like she's going to strangle Rachael for all her worth. Great. (7)

"Yes, I'm the woman he had an affair with in the Detention Center. I'm currently five months pregnant with our baby. Mr. Edgeworth is fighting to extend my execution date in order to save our child," Rachael said confidently. She gently patted her baby bump, which made her look adorable.

"Wendy, please... don't try to murder my client... if you can," I pleaded, sounding very exhausted.

"Humph, fine. It's not like I'd believe some tomfoolery like that anyways. You would never have an affair with just any woman. You're such a gentleman," Wendy replied flirtatiously.

"I can agree on that last part," Rachael smirked slightly as Wendy shot her a warning glare.

"The trial is about to begin! Please walk into the courtroom!" The bailiff announced.

"Time to do this!" I said, taking a deep breath.

"Then, let's go already! Don't keep the Judge waiting!" Wendy smirked.

9:25 AM
DISTRICT COURTHOUSE
COURTROOM #5

We went inside the courtroom, me clutching my fist before rubbing the bridge of my nose. Taking my seat, I looked over my notes, having to put my reading glasses on. My vision seems to be getting worse. I hope I don't start wearing glasses regularly. I'm only far-sided, but still. Out of habit, I placed my pen behind my ear, while noticing Wendy staring spitefully at Rachael's poked out belly. I guess she's still in denial. (8)

Taking a deep breath, I heard the Judge slam the gavel, announcing, "now, for the trial of Rachael Newslayday...'s child? I suppose? Ehem. For the trial questioning Rachael Newslayday's pregnancy!"

"The Prosecution is ready, your honor!" Winston Payne announced. Well, at least it's only him I'm facing against. I was nervous it'd be Blaise again. I really didn't want to see him right now. (9)

"Th-The Defense is ready, your honor!" I announced.

"Hm? Detective? Why are you on the Defense's Bench... with an Attorney's Badge!?" The Judge asked in surprise.

"Didn't you hear? The respected Chief Detective participated in a scandalous act with his client, you see. Rachael Newslayday was proven Guilty for the murder of 10 civilians from a hit-and-run and was scheduled to be executed next month. Unfortunately, after the trial, she announced she was pregnant and requested her execution be extended until the day she conceives," Winston smirked slyly, patting his forehead confidently.

"What!? How unprofessional and dirty! I hope it was with consent!"

"Perhaps, we should ask the victim in question, that is if the Defense is willing to do so."

"I've already helped my client prepare her testimony, so she is allowed," I replied, then Rachael walked over to the Witness Stand.

"Alright, will you give us a testimony of the affair?" The Judge asked.

"Yes, your honor," Rachael replied. "I was at the Detention Center awaiting my follow-up trial. Mr. Edgeworth and I had developed a... partnership of sorts. As a Chief Detective, he had keys to the Detention Center, as all Chiefs of the Police Department are given. I'm sure the Prosecution can agree to this."

"Yes, all Chiefs of the Police Station are given these keys," Winston replied as I recorded this in the court record of my notebook.

"What's this?" Wendy asked me.

"It's my notebook where I keep track of everything I place in the Court Record. By using this, I can keep track of the evidence recorded. So far, I have recorded my Attorney's Badge, the keys, the case files from Ms. Newslayday's former trial, record of her diarrhea due to her change in diet and the blood test results proving positive of pregnancy," I explained.

"Then, shouldn't that be proof enough that she's pregnant? N-Not that I believe it, but... you know, evidence means everything in court."

"That's what I thought, but the prosecution had an argument, or at least the Chief Prosecutor did."

"I was also given a blood test that proved I was positive, which is also in the court record, if I'm not mistaken," Rachael replied.

"That maybe true, but there was some investigation in the Detention Center and this little bottle was found," Winston said, showing a bottle of Chlorpromazine. "It's possible the little lady took this drug in order to fake her pregnancy. It's a drug used for those with Schizophrenia, but it can also be used to raise her hCG level in order to fake her pregnancy. The medication is made for long term and the symptoms include drowsiness, dry mouth or stuffy nose, constipation and impotence. The Chief Prosecutor had brought this up and asked me to take over in his stead." (10)

"That... sneaky..." Wendy seethed.

"OBJECTION!" I shouted, slamming my hand on the counter. "My client did no such thing! The Detention Center is used by more than one defendant. It might've been used by a former defendant that was Schizophrenic! Did your team search for fingerprints?"

"We did and while we found none, even you know that every cell in the Detention Center is deep cleaned by the Warden after the previous defendant is removed. She has reported there to be no medications of any sorts before Ms. Newslayday was inside. Perhaps you should turn in your badge and go back to Detective work. (11) He he he," Winston grinned, patting his forehead.

"I'm afraid he's right. That's going to cost you a penalty, former Detective," the Judge said, giving me a disapproving glare. I groaned, sliding my hand over my face.

"Penalty?" Wendy asked.

"Yes, every Defense Attorney gets five points. The judge can give a penalty to the private attorney in court. Five strikes and you're out," I explained.

"I thought it was three."

"That's only if you commit a crime."

"I'm afraid your situation is more dire, Former Detective. On the bright side, maybe you'll find a career booming babies with the top hot chicks in the nearest Host Club," (12) Winston smirked as I groaned.

"Ooooooh! When I get my hands on that skanky-" Wendy glared, shaking her fists as I took her by the back of the collar.

"Please don't get me a second penalty, Wendily," I pleaded.

"Considering the proof of the drug being seen in her cell, it proves that Ms. Rachael Newslayday took this drug in order to fake her pregnancy," Winston said.

"Hm... it seems that way. Ah!" The Judge replied.

Rachael returned back  to the Defendant's Chair as I drink the water that was often offered on the bench before rubbing the bridge of my nose. This was a disaster. At this rate, I'm going to lose my girlfriend and my child. What am I going to do? I can't do this! I'm...

"Hey," I heard Wendy call me as I peeked over at her. She looked at me with those serious eyes. "You're not thinking about quitting, are you?"

"Huh?" I asked.

"I don't know why you quit being a Detective, that's your business, but I'm not going to allow you to quit this trial too. You're better than this."

"It's not the same, Wendily. I'm a Detective, not a Defense Attorney. I give out results through testimony, not debates. I know this might be hard for you to comprehend and you're in complete denial about this, but I'm... I'm going to lose..." I stuttered as Wendy looked over at Rachael, then at me.

"The symptoms."

"I beg your pardon?"

"The symptoms. The drug is for long term and one of those symptoms include dry mouth and stuffy nose. She doesn't seem to be showing any signs or has taken a glass of water since coming here."

"That's it," I realized.

"I'm afraid I'll have to decide a ver-" The Judge said.

"OBJECTION!" I shouted boldly, pointing my finger. "What Mr. Payne had said moments ago. He said the symptoms include fatigue, dry mouth or stuffy nose, constipation or impotence, yet my client has shown to have had diarrhea during her time in the Detention Center! Furthermore, the only symptoms that do match what Rachael Newslayday was facing could also be signs of pregnancy such as drowsiness. Unless you can give me proof that she has suffered any of these symptoms, besides being fatigue, you can't prove she ever took the drug!"

"AH! You're right!" The Judge exclaimed.

"Um... y-your honor, if I may, I have a witness I'd like to call to the stand," Winston said, sweating bullets.

"A witness?"

"Yes, he claims to have sold the defendant the drug. Though, he's a child and I fear our Defense Attorney might be too hard on him. He's only ten."

"No worries. Every testimony is important, no matter how young. Please bring him to the stand."

"Most certainly," Winston smirked slightly.

I saw what looked to be like a routy looking kid. He wore dirtied clothing with messy hair in an Afro. He was smacking his gum, while putting his hands in his pockets to look all tough. I knew that look. It was one of a child that has lived a hard life. I knew that life. Poor kid.

Standing on the Witness Stand, the kid crossed his arms, looking all tough, as Winston asked, "name and grade school?"

"Grade school's for losers, G. My peeps call me She-Dog," the kid smirked.

"Um... of course... but can we get your real name?"

"You guys don't get it! It's She-Dog, don't wear it out, Gramps."

"G-Gramps!?"

"Ugh, it's whippersnappers like him why I'm never having kids!" Wendy humphed.

"You forget we were whippersnappers once ourselves. I kinda feel sorry for him. He looks like he's had it rough. That smart attitude is just a facade," I said.

"He's right. That child is hiding something. I think I've seen him before," Rachael stated. She smirked slightly. "I'd like to use that on him."

"Let's wait for that, Rachael," I suggested.

"Will you give us your testimony of handing the drug to the defendant?" The Judge asked.

"Most certainly, Gramps!" She-Dog grinned. He began his testimony. "So yeah, I was being held for breaking out of school again. My parents are trippin' man. You know what I'm sayin'?

"So, while I was bein' held, I heard this noise you see. I checked to see what's what and I saw that pretty chicky over there."

"HOLD IT! What noise did you hear, exactly?" I asked.

"I don't know. It was a weird scream, that's all I know. She probably saw a mouse or somethin'. You know how these chickies are," She-Dog replied, showing his too-big-for-his-breeches smirk. I'm going to have to remember that.

"Go on," I said.

"She was all, 'you're hot stuff, kid' and I offered her some dope. She took it and was all, 'you alright, kid. This here is the good stuff, yo.'"

That was an easy one. I checked over the Court Record, then shouted, "OBJECTION! You said you sold her dope, am I correct?"

"What else are ya gonna call it? Drugs?"

"How about legal drugs? While Chlorpromazine might be a prescribed drug, it's not illegal like dope." (13)

"Well, excuse me, Mr. Dictionary! Not everyone knows everything like you know-it-all lawyers!" She-Dog yelled at me with rage.

"Perhaps, but you are in a court of law and, in a court of law, while you are giving out a testimony, every word that comes out of your mouth effects how everyone looks at you. You can't make up your own Dictionary just because it sounds cool. It only makes you look stupid and uncool in front of everyone. Would you want to look like that in front of your homies?" I asked as the kid stared at me with blinking eyes, then showed an impressed smirk.

"Heh, not bad, dog. I like you. My name's Raymond Shields, but you can call me Ray," (14) Raymond grinned. I showed an impressed smile of my own. I could tell there was something special about this kid.

"Ehem, would you like to revise your testimony?" The Judge asked.

"Sure thing, Gramps."

"Heh, I guess you're not so bad with kids, Former Detective. You'd make a good father," Winston smirked.

Raymond revised his testimony to, "okay, I'll be real from now on. I brought the lady her drug thing whatever.

"After that, she took it and I waited until my parents arrived to ground me or something."

"That smart mouth whippersnapper thinks he's all that," Wendy seethed.

"He's certainly hiding something," I agreed.

"It sounds like a good time for me to try that," Rachael smirked slightly.

"Perhaps, but let me do it, since I'm the Defense Attorney, and you can help me with it. Unfortunately, I'm not good with Chess like you are," I said, adding in a hint of flirtation in my voice.

"Flattering. Very well, go get him."

"Hey, watch it, lady!" Wendy growled as Rachael giggled.

"First, ask about the scream he heard," Rachael suggested.

"Ray, I would like to ask about the scream," I started.

"Scream? You mean from the lady? It's as I said, she probably saw a mouse or something," Raymond said, looking frustrated. I remained quiet. He looked to the side. "Hey, I'm not mad or anything, I just don't know."

"No pressure, I only want to know what happened that day. If there's anything you remember or know, I want you to tell the court, so we can get to the truth."

"As I said, I don't know why they were screaming."

I smirked, tapping my finger on my pen, (15) then replied, "they? You never said anything about a third person."

"EEK! Well... um... I... just misspoke. Yeah, that's right!"

"Bold excuse, but I don't buy it. You did say how pretty and hot Ms. Newslayday is. I doubt you'd mistaken she to they."

"Well, excuse me, Hotshot! I'm not the one that can brag to your friends that you banged a hot thing like that! ... Oop!" Raymond exclaimed, then clasped his mouth with his two hands, his face turning red at his confession. Interesting how he knew about my affair, even though he's trying to prove the baby doesn't exist.

"Not bad. You did pretty good for your first try," Rachael smirked proudly.

"I have a very good teacher," I grinned proudly.

"Alright, but it's not over yet. Use his last statement as a clue. Next, ask him about the drug. I don't think he was lying about bringing the drug to my holding cell."

I turned to Raymond, then asked, "where did you get that drug?"

"Hm? Well, you know, I just found it on the streets," Raymond shrugged.

"I don't think a drug like that would be something anyone using it would handle carelessly."

"Well, sorry, but I'm not the big expert on drugs!" Raymond cried in frustration.

"..."

"Drugs are drugs. That's how I see it. It can make you feel better than before. That's why people sell them like hotcakes."

"I can see that. Though, even drugs that good wouldn't be something you'd just throw away on the streets." (16)

"I know, right!? That's why I was shocked that someone would just drop it on the side of the road like it was nothing."

That made my eyes perk and I asked, "so, someone dropped it?"

"Uh... yeah, just... you know... someone. I don't know who?"

"But, you saw someone. Perhaps you know what they look like?"

"I don't know! All you grownups look the same to me!" Raymond glared, looking frustrated.

"..."

"A-As I said. I don't know... what he looks like... or anything. I don't even know where he lives or if he knows my family."

I smirked, tapping my finger on my pen, then replied, "who said anything about your family?"

"Uh..."

"Raymond, you're hiding something from the court. Judging by your responses, you know who gave you the drug and more than likely, this person who gave it to you was using you to deliver it to my client."

"EEK! H-How...?"

"Raymond Shields, it's time you start talking, now. There is a living baby inside the defendant and if you continue to lie about giving her the drug, you're going to be sending her unborn baby to their death."

"B-But... he said there was no baby!" Raymond cried.

"It's time to use that clue," Rachael winked as I nodded in response.

"You said you heard a sound earlier and even claimed that I had banged a hot chick. Is it possible that the scream you heard from my client was... um... us banging?" (17) I asked awkwardly as Raymond turned bright red. "I don't know how long you've been in school or if you've taken Sex Ed, but that is how babies are created. You can ask anyone."

"W-Well, I mean I know that, but... is she really?" Raymond asked, sounding uncertain. His hands were shaking, then he squeezed his eyes shut and started weeping. "I can't! He promised me he'd keep me from going to prison, if I did what he said! I can't go! I'll be beaten and smashed! I don't wanna go through that again! Please!"

Raymond burst into tears as the room turned silent. Honestly, I was afraid of this. I knew the moment I saw him how rough his life was. I can relate. My father was a drug addict and his friends have done a lot of things to me, shot heroine inside of me and have done unspeakable things. It was hard living my everyday life. I could see Wendy staring at Raymond with shock and sorrow. She knew that life too. She might be horny for me, but her, Damon and I all survivors of poor parenting, abuse, and hurt. We only had each other. (18)

I walked up to the Witness Stand, then offered a handkerchief. Raymond took it and blew into it before I patted his head. He looked up to me with reddened eyes.

"Have you had your trial yet?" I asked as Raymond shook his head.

"It's tomorrow," Raymond replied.

"Then, I will defend you tomorrow."

"M-Me? But... I'm guilty! You've got no chance!"

"That's not the point. Being a Defense Attorney doesn't mean you defend the innocent. It means we are the defenders of mercy. I'll make sure you won't get hurt, okay. You can trust me."

"Promise?"

"I promise."

Raymond sniffed, wiping his eyes. He turned to the Judge and confessed, "I was trying to drop out from school, because I killed someone. It was an accident, I didn't mean to, but... I was scared so I ran. The police found me and arrested me. While I was being arrested, this man came behind me and told me to pick up the drug and put it in the pretty hot lady's cell. I... I did what he said and... and... I'M SORRY! He said he would drop my charges, that I would go to adult prison, because I murdered someone. I... I..."

"I'm... very sorry," the Judge said speechlessly.

"It's clear that this child was being used for a dirty trick to murder an innocent unborn child. I wish for farther tests to be had and a farther investigation on the matter of Raymond Shield," I suggested.

"Indeed. What does the Prosecution say on the matter?" The Judge asked.

Winston turned to me, then smiled before saying, "heh, not bad, Defense Attorney Gregory Edgeworth. I'd like to face you again tomorrow. I'd like to get to the bottom of this murder that happened in his school."

"Very well. I will now declare my verdict for the trial of Rachael Newslayday...

NO T   G U I L T Y

"You did fantastic, Mr. Edgeworth. I hope to see more of your amazing work tomorrow," The Judge replied.

"Thank you, sir," I said, bowing, before Raymond ran down to Rachael.

"I'm sorry. I didn't know. I... I'm a bad person," Raymond apologized.

"All of us have our faults. Your Defense Attorney has his own share of skeletons, I have mine and you have yours. After the sentence, I want you to go live your life happy and free. Promise me you'll do that?" Rachael asked the boy.

"I promise. Oh, I should give you my phone number. I wanna know when the baby is coming!"

"Here," I said, handing Raymond my business card. "Call me anytime and I'll let you know the due date."

"You better! I've always wanted to be an Uncle!"

"Hmph, I refuse to believe it," Wendy said, walking out of the courthouse. I sighed, shaking my head. Some things never change.

8:32 AM
HIGH PROSECUTION'S OFFICE
ROOM 1012

I stopped the tape. I was surprised and full of question. It was strange seeing Mother on that tape. She seemed so brave and strong, even knowing she was going to die very soon. All she thought about was saving me. I wish I could've seen her.

"I never knew Father knew Uncle Ray this long. I had only just met him three years ago," I thought aloud.

"That's probably because Mr. Shields was on probation for five years. Your father was able to save him after that case from gaining a worse sentence. He was proven innocent for murder, but he was sent to Juvy for selling drugs. Your father visited him from time to time and helped him get back on his feet. I suppose your father saw himself in that boy. Both of them went through a pretty rough childhood," Mr. Faraday explained. (19)

"Yes, father told me Grandfather is not a good man and my Aunt hates me. The last time I saw her, she hurt me," I said. (20)

"I suppose you've had your share of hurt, huh?"

"Father is always trying to protect me, but he also teaches me how to defend myself. He tells me that words are a powerful weapon, if used correctly."

"Hehe he's right. You know, the trial has started about a few minutes minutes ago. If he confesses to his crime, that will be enough for me to indict him and my detective to arrest him."

"I know. If that happens, ask him if he has any evidence on Mother's case. He was the detective on her case. He might have decisive evidence he's been preserving."

"Hm... nine years of preserved evidence. I wouldn't put it passed the Chief," Mr. Faraday replied with a small smirk. "I'll tell you what. I'll bring you to the Courthouse and see if you can find anything about any preserved evidence from nine years ago."

"You got it!"

9:00 AM
DISTRICT COURTHOUSE
COURTROOM #1

The bailiff led Raymond to the Witness Stand. Judging from Blaise's expression, I could tell he was planning on exposing me, if I were to expose him. I knew this would be his last desperate act to make sure this trial didn't continue and Manfred Von Karma would be given a Guilty verdict. I had to be careful and make sure Manfred was proven innocent without a shadow of a doubt. If not, I would need to make sure that he had all the weapons he needed to defend himself.

Even though I am Manfred's Defense Attorney, technically he can choose to represent himself and he would do just as good as me, being he is a certified and trained lawyer. The issue with anyone choosing to represent themselves, lawyer or not, is that until they're given a verdict, they are stuck inside the Detention Center. They can't gather evidence from the scene of the crime. A Defense Attorney is often highly recommended, being that they do more than the bare minimum unlike Public Defenders. Not to say there aren't good ones and Raymond is working his way to becoming one. (21) Though, any Public Defender must defend whatever client they're assigned to, whereas Defense Attorneys choose whom they will defend by whatever price they require.

If Blaise did expose my crime against Rachael, Manfred will be without a Defense Attorney and force to rather ask for a Public Defender or represent himself. Either way would give Blaise a greater advantage to get Manfred a Guilty verdict. If I'm going to prevent that, I will need to make sure that Blaise is exposed as well in order for there to be question if he is fit to prosecute. If I can do that, then Manfred's trial will be forced to be canceled until a replacement for a Prosecuting Attorney is found. He would at least have that amount of time to find another Defense Attorney or choose to represent himself with whatever he's got. He'll also have a better chance to be proven Not Guilty, if Blaise is no longer the Prosecuting Attorney. That was my goal.

"Name and occupation," Blaise started. I could tell by the sound of his voice that he was subtly threatening Raymond to keep quiet about something. He flinched, then stared at Blaise with suspicion. I wonder what he's thinking. Either way, it's going to take more than that for Blaise to intimidate him... not after everything he's been through.

"Raymond Shields, Defense Attorney of Edgeworth Law Offices," Raymond replied without a beat.

"Mr. Shields, I understand you have a client to attend to in 45 minutes," The Judge mentioned.

"No worries. My client is currently with Ms. Hall and I've already prepared for that trial. As a witness, I want to help Mr. Edgeworth as much as I can," Raymond replied confidently.

"Very well. Mr. Shields, according to the Defense, he believes that your traces of evidence, outside of what was found on the ladder... erm step ladder, may've been fabricated. Can you testify how and why that is?" The Judge asked.

"Actually, I can. I don't know how Ms. Young got a hold of my fingerprints, but I know how and where the gum came from," Raymond replied, showing a more serious expression. He began his testimony. "I was chewing gum the day of the IS-7 trial before the earthquake. There was no garbage bin, so I placed it under the table when no one was looking.

"HOLD IT! Do you know how anyone got a hold of it or who could've known about it?" I asked.

"Hm.... not that I know. Though, it was moved to the storage room on the 3rd floor. I'd probably guess whoever had it moved there probably knew. That's just my guess," Raymond replied, scrunching his lips to the side.

"Highly unlikely. The ones, who move the furniture were the cleaning crew, who wouldn't know who was on trial or defending," Blaise objected.

"OBJECTION! It doesn't matter. If told by anyone involved in the IS-7 trial, all they would have to do is know the time of the trial and watch Mr. Shields and I enter into the Defendant's Lobby to know where he was located. If ordered by the right man in power, they may even know whose gum it belonged to. For instance, someone watching from the Security Room," I objected.

"That is true! Every Defendant's Lobby has a security camera," the Judge agreed. "But then, who was watching the security cameras then?"

"As a former Chief Detective, I have knowledge of the Security Room and who is allowed to go in," I replied. "The Security Room is very strict and limited on who is allowed to go in and come out. There are two Security Officers in charge of the room and are in charge of watching each security video being recorded. They are not allowed to leave their post. The Chief of Police is to keep watch and make sure they do their job. I highly doubt they were involved in framing Mr. Shields."

"At least we can agree on that," Blaise smirked.

"With that said, there are certain people that are allowed to go in and out of the Security Rooms whenever they like. As Chief Detective, I was also allowed to go inside, including the Chief Prosecutor Blaise Debeste. No other Detective or Prosecutor are allowed in those rooms-"

"OBJECTION! There are conditions, dear Edgeworth, or did you forget from these nine years of retirement from the force."

"I was actually getting to that," I smirked as Blaise gave me a warning glare.

"What kind of conditions?" The Judge asked curiously.

"To be specific, we need to have documented reasons in need of the security camera. It was no different at the Detention Center when Detective Badd asked his boss for security footage of my client's interrogation of Jeff Master. In other words, whoever the kidnapper is would be someone that would've had documented proof or excuse to need the security camera and go into the Security Room. Unfortunately, I don't have a list of anyone that went in or out of the Security Room, but there is someone I know went inside that day that could be a potential suspect."

"Wh-Who!?"

"Edgeworth," Blaise seethed.

"The one prosecuting at this very courtroom. You gave my client a penalty that day of the trial, did you not? You would not have been able to do so, unless you had proof that your employee did something unprofessional or else you'd be run down by the P.I.C. By that, that already makes you a potential suspect," I replied bluntly.

"So, you believe that I would have any reason to kidnap your son and frame your disciple?" Blaise smirked.

"No, I have reason to suspect you. For one, while your motive for kidnapping my son might be flimsy, you do have a motive to kidnap my client's son and frame my disciple, if only to make sure my client gets a Guilty verdict. Of course, this is just a possibility and nothing more. Either way, if you want to get yourself cleared up, maybe you should show a record of who went into the Security Room. Considering that the Defendant's Lobby is soundproof and no one else was in the room, except Mr. Shields, Jeff Master and I, only those that watched the security camera would've known whose gum that belonged to."

"How dare you," Blaise seethed. I knew he would be cornered this way. I did not reveal anything relating to Rachael Newslayday or accused him yet. I also knew he couldn't just go to the Security Room and get a list of who went in and out that day, since I have no doubt he'd be the only one that went in, aside from the Security Guards.

"I'm afraid I will have to side with the Defense on this one. As much as it pains me to say this, I am starting to become very suspicious of you, Chief Debeste. For one, you did claim the kidnapped child belonged to Mr. Von Karma without being told whose child he belonged to. You also did, without a doubt, go into the Security Room, if only to deliver that penalty to Mr. Von Karma before the earthquake and kidnapping," The Judge stated.

"If I may say something. Chief Prosecutor Debeste was also the one that warned me about Mr. Von Karma plotting to murder Mr. Edgeworth," Raymond mentioned.

"He-He did!?" The Judge exclaimed aloud as the gallery began murmuring. He slammed the gavel. "Order! Order! Chief Debeste, is this true that you told Mr. Shields that the defendant would murder Mr. Edgeworth?"

"Ehm of course. The moment I gave him that penalty, he said that 'Edgeworth would pay for this!' before slamming the door. I am aware of Von Karma's obsession with perfection and that he was the kind to wipe anyone or anything that gets in his way of delivering that perfection. While I might not be on good terms with the man, he is still my former Detective and I would not wish for any harm upon him. It seems I was right. It's only sad that this man has come to defending the man that tried to end his life and after trying to save his life," Blaise said, using his words to twist me into submission, but those words hardly phased me anymore. I was familiar with them. He's trying to put me in my place.

"I wonder about that. Mr. Shields, will you tell the court what exactly happened when Chief Prosecutor Debeste warned you about my client being a danger to my life?" I asked.

"Sure!" Mr. Shields replied, showing a hopeful smile. He began his second testimony. "After the earthquake, I was searching for Mr. Edgeworth to see if he was alright.

"I realized he was trapped in the elevator, so I went to search for help. It was during the commotion that I found Chief Prosecutor Debeste.

"Mr. Debeste took me into one of the lobbies here and told me that Manfred Von Karma was going to kill Mr. Edgeworth."

"HOLD IT! Did he tell you how he knew or was certain that my client was going to take my life?" I asked.

"He told me exactly what he told the court, that Mr. Von Karma said, 'Edgeworth would pay for this!' slammed the door, then left in anger," Mr. Shields replied.

"What else did he say?"

"Actually, I was getting to that," Raymond replied, then continued. "I didn't want to believe it, but then the Chief Prosecutor told me that Mr. Von Karma was a perfectionist and only cared about his perfect record and nothing else. At the time, it seemed reasonable."

"HOLD IT! Are you certain that's what he said?"

"That's right!"

"I think anyone in this courtroom will agree that your client is a perfectionist and the kind that would care about nothing else, but his perfect record," Blaise said confidently.

"Except, that's not what's been proven in this trial. If anything, it proves the opposite, that there are things or people my client considers more important than a perfect record. For instance, his wife, who appeared moments ago stating that he is a loving father, and, despite the hostage situation, was willing to not claim the child as his own."

"..."

"As my client's boss, you should know everything about his family and how much he loves them. In fact, he has a picture of them on his desk. You would be a fool to not know that. It's easy to see why everyone else would believe that my client only cares about perfection, but why you? Why would you not know the other people my client considers to be more important than his perfect record? In fact, why had you not brought up his family as soon as you saw he was about to end my life?"

"Edgeworth..." Blaise seethed with eyes full of fire and warning.

"I know how you love to bull your way into things, but be careful," Manfred warned me in a whisper.

"I've got this," I assured him.

"Actually, I would like to know the answer to that myself," the Judge stated.

"Very well. At the time, I was only thinking about my former partner's life. Considering how enraged he was, I was in too much shock to think," Chief Prosecutor Debeste replied as his excuse. "Now, that has been answered, will the witness please continue?"

"Suppose that was a waste of time," Manfred muttered.

"Not really. Now, we've got the judge suspecting him. His reason is focused around the fact he was looking after my well being. Once I bring up what he did to Rachael..." I explained, showing my confident smirk.

"His foundation will crumble to pieces," Manfred realized, his eyes widened in realization.

"I want to make sure you're found innocent before he tries to expose me," I said. Luckily, Blaise is not the brightest crayon in the box and is unaware of the noose being tied around his neck.

"Once he told me, I told him about Mr. Edgeworth's situation. He was trapped in the elevator and couldn't get out due to the blackout," Raymond continued.

"HOLD IT! When was Prosecutor Debeste informed of this?" I asked.

"I'd say it was about an hour or so after the blackout."

"OBJECTION! What does that have to do with this case?" Blaise asked. "This is a waste of time!"

"I was trapped for five hours. Mr. Shields told you an hour after realizing I was trapped in the elevator, yet four hours later is when my client entered the scene. Now, why is that? You knew very well that the elevator was airtight due to the debris. Mr. Shields informed you as much, since I was the one that told him our situation. As the Chief Prosecutor, you have the police at your beck and call. Even during an blackout, they could use axes and crowbars to push the elevator doors open. They are trained as much. (22) They're also required to stand in guard, if there are people trapped in a closed room, especially if someone was after my life. So, why weren't there non there? You had four hours and you did nothing. I thought you cared for my well being as your former detective," I challenged Blaise as his fists shook. He knew I had him.

"Chief Prosecutor Debeste, what is going on? I might not be smart on a lot of things, but I know if it were anyone I knew, I would certainly call for help. What does this mean?" The Judge asked.

"I think it's obvious, your honor. As I have just proven in this case, there's a lot of suspicion on the Chief Prosecutor. First, he knew my location and situation for four hours before the power returned. Second, aside from informing my colleague to find my location, he did nothing to prevent his employee from trying to take my life. Third, he had access to the security cameras to know about the gum under the desk and power to make sure it was moved to the storage under everyone's nose during the blackout. Fourth, he gave the penalty to my client before telling my student, whose gum is used as evidence to prove the identity of the kidnappers, and despite caring for my well being never mentioned any of this to the police. Fifth, he was the one that claimed in the last trial that the kidnapped child belonged to my client, even though he was mine. Sixth, he tried to prevent Mr. Shields from taking the stand, claiming it was a waste of time, despite having warned him about my client attempting to end my life. Why is that?" I stated, ending it with a question. I slammed my hand on the counter. "The reason is clear. I indict Blaise Debeste as the murderer of Yanni Yogi and responsible for kidnapping my son, Miles Edgeworth!"

The gallery began murmuring aloud as the Judge slammed his gavel. "Order! Order, I-"

"OBJECTION!" Blaise shouted. "You have completely lost it, Edgeworth. You believe I would murder some bailiff I don't know!?"

"OBJECTION! No, I believe you were trying to kill my client. Your motive was me," I stated. "My client was intending on murdering me. You didn't just allow him to do so, but encouraged it with that penalty. Had he succeeded, you would've used my murder as a rope around his neck!"

"What? He was going to use me as some sort of toy?" Manfred asked me, looking incredibly shocked and angry. I could see his fists shaking at the idea, perhaps the fear that he could've succeeded and this man would've had full control over his life and career. (23)

"OBJECTION! That is a bold statement, Mr. Edgeworth. I'm his boss, why would I want to control him more than I already am? More importantly, why would I want to get rid of you?" Blaise smirked devilishly.

"It's clear why. It's because you knew I would expose you for a crime that happened nine years ago and since then, you've been losing your touch. It was only a matter of time. Once my son grew older, there would be no one holding me back before the stature of limitation ran out," I stated as Blaise's eyes grew in dark flame.

"Expose him? Of what crime!?" The Judge asked.

"Before I go there, I must first reveal the decisive evidence of Blaise's crime," I stated, revealing the data of my son's clothes. "This proves even more who the real murderer is. Bonnie Young knew about the data and yet did not touch these clothes, only the step ladder, meaning that the kidnapper was uninformed." I could see Blaise's anger increasing. "A piece of Blaise Debeste's hair was found on these clothes, including fingerprints that belong to him and two other people unknown. Your honor, you cannot ignore this evidence! Only the Chief Prosecutor could have done something like this with all the evidence given."

"Indeed, but why would he do it?"

"The motive, as I said, was me exposing him of a crime that happened nine years ago in this very Courthouse," I said.

"Edgeworth... if you-" Blaise tried to intimidate me, but I continued.

"Rachael Newslayday was accused of ten hit-and-run murders. I was the Detective at the time and had helped him fabricate evidence against him," I continued.

"Y-You.... fabricated evidence?" The Judge asked, flabbergasted as the gallery began murmuring in shock.

"Wait! He did, but he's changed! He's not like that anymore!" Raymond pleaded as I shook my head. It pained me to see him like this.

"Mr. Shields, I appreciate you defending my honor, but this crime has been going on for too long without punishment. It's hurt everyone involved, including the Detectives that once worked under me. I left as Chief Detective, because I was afraid for my one and only child. Until now, I had no one else to care for him and used the Law Offices to support the both of us and protect him. I tried to protect Rachael, but she's already been executed for a crime she didn't commit. If I leave this crime unnoticed and allow this man to get away with his crimes, then my past crimes will be passed down to the Police Department. No one in the Prosecution or Detectives will be trusted."

"You really are a fool. Are you going to leave your client in the dust like you did with the Police Department?" Blaise glared, trying wild up my emotions to put me under his thumb.

"No, because if what I'm saying is correct and we both colluded in a crime nine years ago against Rachael Newslayday, that proves my client innocent. You see, because I had colluded with you in fraudulent schemes, I know all the past crimes you'd committed, including setting Rachael up to be executed, which is considered murder. That gives you a much stronger motive to want me dead and considering Mr. Shields' testimony and your actions in this trial, including the evidence presented earlier, that proves it can only be YOU! If you're going to take me with you, then you have already proven my client innocent!" I stated, showing a small smirk of my own.

"He still Attempted Murder!" Blaise cried, but I kept my smirk.

"I knew you were going to bring that up. TAKE THAT!" I shouted, showing the book, Homicide Law.

"Homicide Law?"

"Yes, as I said, had your plan succeeded, you would've used my murder by my client as a rope around his neck. Unfortunately, that failed, because he didn't Attempt Murder. On Section C of Attempted Murder, even if the culprit took steps or premeditated to kill the victim, non of these apply if it is proven for the murder to be impossible or if the culprit withdrew,"I quoted, showing the section to the Judge. "The reason you murdered Yanni Yogi was because my client failed to carry out the plan to murder me, ergo you tried to shoot him to kill two birds with one stone only to shoot Yanni Yogi instead. My client is a perfectionist. There is no way he could've missed his chance in taking my life, if he really wanted. He had the time and opportunity to do so and get away with it, but  he didn't take it. He withdrew the moment my son woke up. His testimony is proof of that and not just his testimony alone. All I need now is the words from the victim himself, Miles Edgeworth. At this point, I don't even need to be here to prove my client's innocence. My son's testimony and the evidence presented will do that! YOU HAVE NOWHERE TO GO BLAISE AND NOTHING YOU SAY IS GOING TO KEEP ME FROM EXPOSING YOU OF YOUR CRIME OF MURDER ON TWO ACCOUNTS AND KIDNAPPING!!"

"Edgeworth....EDGEWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORTH!" Blaise shouted as he ripped up his fake beard, then threw it at me in anger. Manfred and I ducked before I peeked back up. (24)

"So... that was fake?" Manfred asked, blinking.

"You didn't know?" I asked as I was rewarded with a glare.

"Eh-em... well, I'm afraid this crime cannot be gone unlooked... I'm sorry Chief Prosecutor Debeste," The Judge said sorrowfully, shaking his head. He then looked at me with greater sorrow. "I'm sorry too, Mr. Edgeworth. You were a great Detective and a surprisingly wonderful Defense Attorney."

"That's alright, your honor. Honestly, this has been weighing on me for these past nine years. Though, I'd like to at least hear my client's verdict," I pleaded.

"Very well. I declare the verdict of Manfred Von Karma...

N O T   G U I L T Y

I could hear an applause and a relief overwhelming me as I heard the doors open and there, behind them, was non other than Byrne Faraday and my son behind him. I could only stare longingly at my son I haven't seen in days as he stared back with strong confidence and a smile. That gave me confidence. I could see Miles had gone through a lot and was staying strong like the soldier he is.

"I would like to indict Gregory Edgeworth as an accomplice of the murder of Rachael Newslayday. This case has been going unsolved for far too long and he has already confessed," Byrne said.

"Chief Prosecutor Blaise Debeste... Gregory Edgeworth... you both are under arrest," Detective Badd said calmly as two other officers began cuffing Blaise, who gave me the most deadliest death glare. He approach me with handcuffs. I put my wrists forward, so that he would cuff me. Looking back at Manfred, he stared at me with determination.

"Father," I heard my son as I looked down. "Do you have evidence about Mother's case nine years ago?"

"Yes," I replied to my son, then looked to Detective Badd. "Tyrell..." I reached into my pocket for my keys, then gave them to the detective. "It's under the floorboard of my desk in my office. There's a hatch, so you don't have to break it when investigating my office. It contains all the case files and evidence of Rachael Newslayday, including the one after when I proved her pregnancy to be true. Be sure to bring this to the Prosecutor in charge of Blaise's case."

"... I see," Detective Badd replied, taking my keys. "I'll do this."

"Son, I want you to stay with Mr. Von Karma. Do what he says, alright," I ordered as I watched my son look down sadly.

"Y-Yes, Father," my son replied sadly.

I chuckled a bit, then hugged him with my cuffed hands. I whispered, "it's alright. You did good. I'm sorry I couldn't stay with you for another seven years."

"I want you to stay all the time."

"I know. I'm sorry."

"Prosecutor Faraday, considering that I have been proven Not Guilty, I would like to take the Chief's case off your hands. You will not be able to have a sentence for Mr. Edgeworth, if the real culprit isn't tried," Manfred requested.

"Hmph... true, but I also have heard some things from my detective about your... performance," Byrne replied with distrusting eyes. (25)

"I understand. It was error on my part and I take responsibility, but this is our Chief. I don't feel comfortable allowing my colleague to have to Prosecute against our boss. He's only been my boss for a year, so my loyalty to him won't be as great."

"..."

"If you don't feel you can trust me, you may have your detective keep watch."

"I'll help too! I don't believe Mr. Von Karma will make the same mistake he did before! He's changed like Father!" My son said. I smiled at him softly. It's hard to believe Manfred was the same terrible Prosecutor I wanted Miles to stay as far away from.

"Hehe changed huh?" Bryne smirked slightly, then sighed. "Gregory Edgeworth, you're Prosecutor Von Karma's Defense Attorney. Do you believe he's changed?"

I looked at Bryne in the eye and replied, "considering that Blaise Debeste will no longer be controlling the Autopsy or his paycheck, I believe his performance will be... perfect. Though, it wouldn't hurt to have numbers involved in the case."

"Hm... I couldn't agree more," Prosecutor Faraday agreed with a small smirk. His face then turned serious. "Tyrell, how about you get that student of yours on board? We might also need the Forensics."

"But, isn't Bonnie Young arrested?" My son asked.

"Yes, which is why Damon Gant will be taking over her position temporarily, until the Police Department can find a new head."

"Looks like we've got a good team," I replied with my confident smirk. Detective Badd nodded, then gave my keys to Manfred. 

This was a small victory, but there is still another battle to come. I took one look at my son, who smiled at me with beaming confidence. Though, I knew I couldn't do this alone. I was going to need help or a partner of sorts.

AFTER STORY NOTES:

1. Usually, the woman has to be 16-20 weeks pregnant before the doctor can find the gender of the unborn baby, which is usually 4-5 months pregnant. While Rachael is five months pregnant, because of having recently announced her pregnancy and being accused of faking her pregnancy, even though it's clear as day that the little bump on her belly isn't fat, neither or Gregory know if Miles is male or female right now. They have to first prove that there is a baby inside. In normal circumstances, this should be common sense, because of ultrasound, but Blaise Debeste is using his power and influence to deny Rachael any hospital visits to detect ultrasound. 

2. I AM APOLLO JUSTICE AND I AM FINE!! And, yes, I'm using Apollo Justice music for the flashback. It kinda fits Gregory's personality back in the day. 

3. In case you didn't notice, Robert Hammond is a far worse troll than Maya, Pearl and Phoenix combined. I don't think either of them would deliberately leave Phoenix or Edgeworth with Oldbag lolz.

4. So, basically, it would be like if Edgeworth was forced to have Oldbag as an assistant, while defending his lover. I think Hammond is the ultimate troll at this point rofl.

5. This can only go so well!

6. I don't know about you guys, but this is the kind of cliche "I can't believe I forgot I placed it there like five seconds ago!" that I can totally relate to.

7. Keep in mind that the affair between Gregory and Rachael have been written in the tabloids and News. Wendy is into that kind of stuff, so yeah, she's already having a bad start with Rachael. 

8. Oldbag is very aware that Gregory doesn't have feelings for her. The thing is, she's not handling rejection like a normal person and I will get more into it later on. This is kinda my origin or head canon for Wendy Oldbag's crush on Miles Edgeworth.

9. Unlike the present time, Gregory had just left Blaise and is trying to avoid seeing him as much as possible. He's afraid of being under that man's thumb again.

10. This is a real medication btw. You can Google it.

11. Dang Payne, since when were you so savage? I thought you were the tutorial guy!

12. Yeowch! I think you're gonna need ice for that burn, Greggy-boy.

13. It is illegal to get prescribed meds without a prescription from your doctor, but that doesn't make them illegal drugs. Illegal drugs are drugs not allowed anywhere in the country or state. Prescribed medicines are drugs that are prescribed to you by  your doctor.

14. Yep, this little punk is young Raymond Shields as a kid and yes, he was kind of a little punk. 

15. 

Like Father like son.

16. Keep in mind that Gregory is talking about a prescribed drug, not an illegal drug like Heroine.

17. Rofl yep, Raymond was a witness to Gregory's affair with Rachael. Don't worry, that didn't scar him for life. Something else did.

18. To continue what I was saying earlier about Oldbag. As I said, she is aware Gregory doesn't have feelings for her and is taking rejection unnaturally. The reason is because her, Gregory and Damon are all victims of child abuse. This is also my head canon in this story of why they would have ended up the way they did in the canon universe. For Wendy, she's never experienced love in her life as a child, except from Gregory, thus why she is crazy in love with him. Her crush on Miles in the canon universe is her trying to cope with losing the only person in her life that ever showed her love. Anyone will tell you that a majority of people that act unnaturally sexual have been molested at some point during their childhood. To Wendy, having a crush or acting sexual towards someone that's old enough to be your child is completely normal to her, even if it's the son of her first lover and yeah, ew. With all of that said, I do promise that Wendy will have a normal and healthy relationship with Miles in this story. She won't end up having a crush on him 15 years from this story's universe. This is just to give you an understanding of Wendy in this story. Unlike Gant and Manfred, I'm not trying to make Oldbag likable, just more empathetic. 

19. Raymond's childhood is much deeper than what's being explained right now. I will get into that in later chapters.

20. Don't worry, Miles was never sexually assaulted or molested by his Aunt. 

21. Raymond Shields was a Public Defender in Miles Edgeworth: Prosecutor's Path. He was assigned to defend Knightly. That wasn't his choice. I think that's why he's never seen with a Defense Attorney's badge. That's my guess anyways.

22. It is true and I always did wonder why the police weren't trying to break Gregory out.

23. In other words, Manfred is now realizing how much Blaise had manipulated him. It also hints that, if he had succeeded and the canon story had taken place, that would mean that all the desperate cover-ups he made to cover his crimes were because of the amount of control Blaise had on him. It's clear that Manfred did not like Blaise, especially considering he's the only prosecutor that wears his badges on his suit. That is something that Manfred despises. 

24. Remind you of anyone? A certain someone that saw it? XP

25. Tyrell Badd informed his Byrne Faraday about what Manfred did in IS-7.

Chapter Text

DECEMBER 27, 10:46 AM
VON KARMA MANSION
DINING ROOM

I stayed with Mr. Von Karma and his family, since Father was arrested. It had been a long day and, while I have enjoyed being with the Von Karma's, I also felt sad about Father. A part of me was scared I would never see him home in his office, watching Saturday Morning Cartoons with me, cooking me baked chicken from the oven since he was never good with stove top, asking me about my friends and taking me to one of the festivals in town. At least I can go to school and see my friends again, but with the amount of homework I'll have now, who's going to tell me, 'I'll be with you in a sec, Miles,' then never comes until almost forever (1). Knowing Mr. Von Karma, he'll probably have Mrs. Von Karma help me and it just won't feel the same.

Mrs. Von Karma cooked everyone lunch, which was delicious. Father was never good with stove top and often prefers oven or grill. This beat the instant noodles I got from Dick. Though, Serena did cook me some hot dogs for dinner last night. That was good. This was better, though.

"I'm relieved this whole thing was settled. Mother (2) is going to want to hear word about this from you. She's been anxious since hearing about your arrest, Dear," Mrs. Von Karma said.

"Understandable. This Christmas has been nothing, but a nightmare. I didn't think I'd ever find myself in this dinner table again," Mr. Von Karma admitted. "I should have taken time off my schedule to spend Christmas with you."

"It can't be helped. You're a Prosecutor and you had a case to settle with Father," I said, trying to lighten the mood. Though, it didn't seem to work. Mr. Von Karma seemed disheartened about something.

"Actually, that isn't the only thing I should have done. I should never have picked up that gun."

There was silence in the room. Mr. Von Karma must feel really burdened. I watched everyone's faces. Fredrick was staring at his food, focusing on eating his rice bit by bit. Serena bit her bottom lip as if trying not to cry, while her husband was rubbing her shoulder. Mrs. Von Karma was the only one with a strong face, though was focusing more on feeding Franziska on her high chair and getting her to behave. Mr. Von Karma must have felt like he failed his family by what he did. (3)  I know what it's like to feel like a failure. I still remember Art Class and PE.

I got off the chair, then walked to Mr. Von Karma before giving him a hug. He flinched, seemingly startled. After about a minute or two, I felt him patting my back as I looked up and gave him my biggest smile.

"You know, after a case, Father always makes a big kettle of tea and if it's Christmas, he'll stir it with a candy cane. It's really good. I can make some, if you'd like," I offered.

"Hm... that doesn't sound like a bad idea. Would you all like some?" Mrs. Von Karma asked everyone else.

"Sure," Serena replied. "Get one for my husband too." Her husband seemed to like the idea.

"Yes... tea sounds lovely. I am curious about the candy cane trick. I might teach that to my daughter one day," Fredrick replied as I grinned in reply. His daughter was still barely a year old, so it made sense he'd wait until she was older.

The others at the table also agreed. Fredrick followed me to help me with making the tea. Afterwards, I poured it into everyone's tea and offered a candy cane, which I got off the Christmas Tree in the living room. They all seemed much more cheerful now than before. When I poured Mr. Von Karma his tea, he patted my head.

"Hey Mr. Von Karma, what made you decide to become a Prosecutor?" I asked curiously.

"You're certainly a curious one. Perhaps if you return back to your seat, I'll tell you," Mr. Von Karma replied. Excited, I quickly placed the kettle on the table on a pot holder, then returned back to my seat. "I suppose it started at some point during Secondary School, that's Middle and High School in Germany. My mother and I lived in Germany for almost all my life, though I was born in the states. Believe it or not, the Von Karma's were originally a family of world famous athletes."

"Wow, really!?" I asked awestruck. Non of the Von Karma's look anything like possible Athletes... well, except maybe Franziska. She's good at throwing food all the way across the room.

"Indeed. GrandPapa was the infamous Football player - Soccer in Germany, GrandMama competed in the Olympics as Germany's swimming champion, Aunt Hannah was the fantastic figure skater, Aunt Maria is the greatest gymnastics that ever lived and I could go on. That's where our creed of perfection stemmed from. Papa was just the first to do legal work in his career," Serena bragged.

"Indeed. Though, after my papa was murdered by a mafia group in Germany, I took it upon myself to try to stop it. I... went through a rough journey before deciding that I had a better chance in taking them down through the legal system. Exposing and taking down the mafia that killed my father and his entire team was my first successful win. Of course, I did have to prosecute one member at a time, but I did eventually get the entire mafia. They paid their dues and it's one successful win I am very proud of for the first ten years of my career," Mr. Von Karma explained.

"That's amazing! So, what made you decide to come back to the states?" I asked curiously.

"... believe it or not, it is to stop an International Smuggling Ring. The case I was working on... the IS-7, it was connected to that Smuggling Ring."

"What? Father never told me anything about that!"

"He probably doesn't know. It's understandable. He's a Defense Attorney. He only knows as much as his client knows and I doubt Jeffery Master knows anything about the Smuggling Ring. Also, I never told him. It had nothing to do with the case and... I didn't trust him. I suppose it's too late now."

"You can still tell him. I'm sure he'll understand. He's a former detective. Maybe he can help."

"Hm... you might be right. That case is still going on, surprisingly."

"Is that why you didn't ask me to be involved?" Fredrick asked.

"This Smuggling Ring is full of dangerous people and I've had to work closely with many of them in order to keep an eye on them, then gather evidence of their smuggling. I suppose that's why Debeste set me up the way he did. He must have suspected my knowledge of his involvement."

"Wait, are you saying that Debeste...?" I asked, I didn't want to say it. I felt myself going pale.

"An agent? Oh, he's not just a member, but a ringleader of illegal black marketing all over the world. He's at the position he's in for a reason. The Ring makes it their business on stealing and selling evidence, identities, drugs and other illegal business. It's no surprise he hardly blinks an eye over a child being hurt, being that the Ring makes a business off of that too."

"That's crazy!"

"I believe the IS-7 case included the son of the victim and a witnesses' sons mysteriously disappearing. I have no doubt that this isn't a coincidence. There was a reason the victim was murdered."

"... you need to tell Father and Mr. Shields!" I said immediately. I knew what Mr. Von Karma was talking about when he said that Debeste makes a living off of hurting children: child trafficking.

"... I was actually thinking about that. Your father has connections with Blaise Debeste. I have no doubt he'd know something. I won't say anything yet, but I  have my suspicions."

"Papa, I noticed Debeste wears an Themis Legal Academy uniform for councilors. Do you think that school could be involved?" Serena asked.

"Hm... it's possible. He was one of the first students of that academy... Gregory said they went to the same school together in college," Manfred muttered, the realization now hitting him.

"No way! Themis Legal Academy only takes in lawyers!"

"They took in detectives during their first year. Though, their curriculum still included debates and legal courses. It's no wonder Gregory was able to pass the Bar Exam right after quitting his job."

"I've actually been working with Themis on their knew uniform designs. I might be able to find information on the right people to call," Serena said proudly.

"If I can find the corpse to that body, I might be able to link the whereabouts of his and his competitor's sons," Fredrick said confidently.

"You know who would know about this Debeste more than anyone? His wife. Since her poor dear husband is in jail, she's going to squeal like a pig escaping its pin," Mrs. Von Karma smirked, showing her pearly white teeth.

"Heh, I suppose I could use some help. I expect nothing, but perfection!" Mr. Von Karma shouted, snapping his fingers.

"Hahahaha!" Franziska laughed that sounded almost evil before throwing her sippy cup right at my head.

"Ow!" I cried, covering my head as Franziska laughed, clapping her hands.

"Well, looks like our little sis has found herself a new target," Serena teased as I shot her a glare. Just then, I felt a sharp whip.

"No making faces at the table!" Mrs. Von Karma said firmly, a whip in her hand that came out of nowhere. (4)

I gulped, "yes maim. Sorry."

Franziska laughed. Why do I get the feeling this baby is out to get me?

1:07 PM
DETENTION CENTER
HOLDING CELL

It's been nine years, since the last I've visited these holding cell. Thinking about it more, it's somehow filled with irony that this was where I had Miles. It was where I came for comfort when I was still working as a Detective. I suppose it was only a matter of time before I found myself back here. I decided to kill some time by playing correspondence chess with Jeff Master, who just so happened to be in the next cell. Blaise was being held in a special holding cell, being he is a Chief Prosecutor.

"I admire your courage, Mr. Edgeworth. I cannot imagine how hard it must be for you right now. I know you're a good man," Jeff said.

"Thank you," I said. "I move my Pawn from 3C to 4C."

"Hm..." Jeff responded, thinking of his next move.

"How was your trial today?"

"... the Prosecution hasn't visited me or demanded my confession. She seemed confused. Mr. Shields brought up the possibility of the forged Autopsy Report, after the arrest of the Head of Forensics. She was the one, who wrote Issac Dover's Autopsy. If you don't mind me saying... I don't think Mr. Von Karma had anything to do with it. He seemed clueless about it when he was here." (5)

"I don't think so either. In fact, I think there's something deeper going on for your case. I still remember Issac's and Guvesto's sons going missing and, knowing Blaise, I don't think he falsified that Autopsy Report just to screw around with Manfred."

"What do you mean, Mr. Edgeworth?"

"This is just a guess, but... I think there's more to your case than meets the eye. I also get the feeling that from the start of that case, Blaise must've found Manfred to be a threat. There was something by the way he's been treating his employee, who's been working so faithfully for him. The last time he set someone up, it was because she had evidence that would expose his smuggling criminality."

"You think Mr. Von Karma...?"

"I don't think he had evidence against Blaise, but... it's possible Manfred might've had anterior motives for taking your case. Of course, that's just a guess."

"Gregory Edgeworth!" I heard the Jailer call me as I stood up from the chair of the desk in my holding cell. "There's a visitor waiting for you!"

"Who is it?" I asked.

"He says he's a former mentor of yours, Robert Hammond."

Chief, he's here?

"Take me to him, please," I replied as the Jailer got out his keys, then opened the my holding cell, but not before cuffing me as standard procedure. I can already guess that Chief is worried about me. As a bit unorthodox as he is, he's always looking after me like how I look after Raymond and once Tyrell.

I was taken to the Visitor's Room, then waited for Chief to arrive. After a few moments, I saw Chief arrive. He seemed to be talking to someone on the other side of the entrance door before closing it behind him, then sitting in the seat across from me. He put on a cheerful smile.

"You alright there? I heard about DL-6. I was pretty shocked when you confessed," Chief said.

"You were in the gallery?" I asked in surprise.

"You think I'd miss my favorite student's big cases?" Chief joked optimistically as I gave him a look. I know him well enough to know he's not the kind of person to follow me up on my cases. He's probably the only mentor that's never been seen with me as co councilor. I know how he works. He believes the true test of a lawyer is when they're defending their client on their own or an assistant of some sorts. I've never followed that, but this is how Chief worked. He seemed to catch on that I wasn't buying his excuse. "Flattery still doesn't work with you. Some things never change."

"Why were you watching me from the gallery?"

"I had a bad feeling something was going to go down and you were involved with the two people I absolutely despise."

"Blaise Debeste and Manfred Von Karma."

"Bingo! I must say, that was a bold move defending that guy. You're certainly a better man and Defense Attorney than me. I even thought that maybe that man was the one holding your son hostage. Then, your client's wife came on her soapbox. I put the pieces together, but I never expected you to turn yourself in this quickly. (6) Who's caring for your kid?"

"... my client. It might seem insane, but... I trust him with Miles."

"... guess I can't question the bond between a lawyer and his client. Though, you realize that man has done horrendous things?"

"I have too."

"Just putting it out there, Greg," Chief grinned with a half smile. "Unlike you, I haven't seen his development yet, but I'll take your word for it. You haven't failed me... yet."

"Are you here to defend me?" I asked, my eyebrows narrowed.

"I would, but I already know the answer to that one. I'm just checking on you. In a way, you're both like my brother in arms and my student. I don't want to see you go down like her."

"Thank you," I said, showing a saddened smile.

"Though, I still wanna know something: why Manfred Von Karma? I can understand you taking him as a client, but entrusting him with your son?" Chief asked me, showing me his serious look. While he trusted my judgment, it wasn't to say he wasn't going to question it, if it worried him. He was one of the many Defense Attorneys that Manfred Von Karma had faced, and left with bitter feelings and lack of respect.

"He's the only one I know Miles is safe with. While Manfred was involved in many fraudulent actions, he's also a family man and a father who loves and adores his family very much. He'd do anything to protect them, even with his life. He's also got older children that adore my son and are excellent in caring for him, even if Manfred gets arrested. I can't be assured with anyone else, not even Raymond. As you know, he... well... was involved in that."

"... yeah. I still remember when you introduced me to him as your client. He was a pretty wild child, but... I could see you really cared about that boy. Now, that I think about it, your relationship with him kinda reminds me of ours a little bit."

"I never asked for pity!"

"Never said I did. I meant the caring aspect. I couldn't just watch you fall and lose someone you held dear. That's why I made the decision to make you my pupil. Ha! Grossberg still doesn't fully understand my logic, but then again, he never did. We never did see each other eye to eye, but he's a good man regardless."

"Chief... what would you have done... if Manfred really did pull that trigger."

"... who knows? You know, I think some things we can never know until we experience them. The decisions we make in our lives can either make us better or worse. They define who we are. Sometimes I fear the future, because it's a tunnel of possibilities I will never know until they happen. (7) It's why I fear for your son. I hope your decision to send him off to that man was the right one, Greg. He might end up being a prosecutor as ruthless as Von Karma, you know." 

"You want to know the truth?"

"What is it?"

I showed a devilish smirk, replying, "I certainly hope Miles becomes a Prosecutor. At least I know he won't become anything like me." (8)

There was a pause before Chief burst into laughter. He replied, "stubborn as ever. Okay then, I'll leave it at that. I probably should've expected that out of you of all people."

"Aww, and I thought you knew me better."

"I do, that's why I came here with a little gift of good luck in court," Chief grinned.

"Gift?" I asked, showing my not-amused glare. I hate it when he did this.

"Someone, who assisted me a few times in the past and has a marvelous gift. I think you'd like it. Stay where you are," Chief said, then quickly went to the entrance door. It's not like I'm going anywhere. I can't until visiting hours are over or when the visitor leaves.

"W-Wait, I never said-" I cried out before Chief knocked on the entrance door two times, giving me a wink. I sighed, sliding my hand across my face, as the entrance door opened. Why me?

"I'll leave you two alone," Chief said as he opened the door for who looked to be like a woman close to my age. Chief walked out the door, closing it behind him as the woman walked forward and took a seat. Her clothes seemed exotic, but her face was kind and held some sort of beauty to it. I hope Chief wasn't trying to hook me up with another girlfriend again.

"H-Hello, Miss," I greeted politely.

"Mr. Hammond said you were former Chief Detective Gregory Edgeworth?" the woman asked.

"You know of me? I don't think we've met."

"No, but you knew and... were very close to someone I was close with..." the woman replied, taking out a picture from one of her sleeves, then sliding it from the small hole from the bottom where documents and small items could be transferred. I took it and found my hands shaking when I saw it. It was a picture of this lady with... Rachael... at a festival. They were grinning wildly with the lady's arms around Rachael's neck playfully.

"Rachael, she was...? Who are you?" I asked.

"They call me Mystic Misty Fey. Rachael was my one and only best friend. We met during an interview. She was interviewing me as the Master of the Kurain Village to ask about my spirit summoning technique. She was interested in everything about it and I told her all that I knew and the traditions and culture of my people. We... became very... very close. Then, one day after working with her on a project, I saw the News of her doing horrible things and you......... I was left in confusion and she left me with no answers... until now that is."

"I think I remember reading one of her articles on the Spirit Mediums of the Kurain Village. I'm... very sorry. Her loss effected me as well."

"... I should hate you for what you did, but Rachael told me something last night."

"Huh?" I asked, confused. Rachael was executed, how...?

"I'm a spirit medium, remember? I can summon spirits. I have an older sister with the same kind of powers. I asked her to summon Rachael," Misty replied as I found myself blinking. I had forgotten about that, but I dismissed it at the time. The idea of summoning spirits of the dead is just impossible to me. I didn't know how to respond to this, especially considering she claims to have summoned my dead girlfriend. "I've been trying to find answers to what happened nine years ago, but she never said anything. She said she couldn't to protect her family. I had thought she was meaning her parents and sister. I contacted them, but they couldn't tell me anything useful. Then, yesterday, she told me that her family is in danger and I'm the only one I can help. When I asked her what she meant, she told me I must protect Gregory Edgeworth and her baby. She left after that.

"I have heard the rumor about the affair, but I had treated it the same as the other horrible things told about her, but... hearing that from her lips... I don't know what to believe anymore."

Misty seemed disheartened and I was trying to gain my composure of the idea that this woman may or may not have summoned the spirit of my dead girlfriend and should've-been wife. I have tried consoling with Rachael's family for nine years, but they have shut me out and even filed a restraining order on me. They had every right, but it pained me that Miles could never have an extended family or others I could turn to, to care for Miles.

"So, it's true. Rachael did have a child... with you... but... she never fell for anyone. Never believed in it. I..." Misty whispered. I realized now I was crying. She saw my tears. I wiped them.

"The affair is as true as our love. I've planted evidence against her that sent her to her execution. I tried everything to prove her innocence, lighten her sentence, anything, but nothing was enough. Not even being pregnant with our son was enough. Blaise was willing to execute her while she was pregnant with our baby and almost did. I tried to find him a place to stay, so I could reveal all of this and that man would have nothing against me, but there was no one. Not even Rachael's family was willing to talk to me or see Miles for themselves. He looks so much like his mother. It's... It's all my fault! I've doomed Rachael and I've doomed my child. The worst part is that I deserve every single bit of karma I'm getting. Miles is the light in my world. I can't lose him like I lost Rachael. It would end me," I confessed, covering my face with the counter and arms. I didn't want to see Misty's face.

"... I see. I believe you," Misty said calmly and I looked up. "Rachael would never have begged me to help you, if she didn't love you dearly. Also, I don't believe her death was your fault. It wasn't something you wished or set her up for... not like I had originally thought. I will fault you for planting evidence, but it doesn't seem to matter anymore. (9) Still... why?"

"... I was working for Blaise Debeste at the time. I thought he was my friend and only did what was good for me. I was wrong. He used me for nothing more than his own dirty work. I was... in a bad position and Rachael was in the crossfire."

"I can understand that. I'm very sorry... When is your trial?"

"Tomorrow."

"I'll assist you, then."

"W-What?" I asked, my face full of surprise.

"I might not seem much, but I do have a gift, as your Chief had just said. I also want to know the truth... for those effected by her sacrifice."

"... the Newslayday's."

"I'll tell them everything you told me. I won't give you promises, but... they might revoke that Restraining Order, if only for Rachael's child. Don't expect their forgiveness, though."

"Never. I just want Miles to see his family... a family that can love him. Unfortunately, I don't have a family like that from my side."

"Understood. Thank you," Misty said, smiling and taking a bow before leaving.

"Misty!" I called as Misty turned. "Um... during the trial, could you... not summon any spirits. I... don't know how I would act when..."

Misty giggled, then replied, "no promises. If Rachael believes you're in danger, she will use me to help you out. She did that already. When a spirit's will is strong enough, a spirit medium cannot deny a spirit's entry, especially if there is a special bond of blood or spirit. That being said, I don't think she will do so, if she believes it will hurt you in any way, and I won't purposely summon any spirit. Just... expect a spirit summoning around me and prepare yourself mentally. During summoning, my entire body and being will be transformed. The only thing that will not change is my clothes. It also will be temporary, since it also is taxing on my body." (10)

"U-Um... okay," I replied awkwardly, not knowing what to say or expect.

"Anyways, I think you'll be alright. You don't seem like a believer anyways and... I tend to avoid summoning for someone, who doesn't wish for it."

"Thank you."

"Sure," Misty replied, then left. My visiting hours were up and I felt some sort of weight I never knew existed being lifted. I think I'll be alright. Everything will be alright.

1:04 PM
EDGEWORTH LAW OFFICE

Mr. Von Karma made the decision to start the investigation right away after lunch. I rode with Serena in order to avoid Franziska's attack. She seems to find delight in throwing stuff at me or hitting me with her toys. I don't know why a toddler would find my pain delightful. I suppose it's a baby thing. Though, her rattle really hurts. Not as much as Mrs. Von Karma's whip. I never knew mothers could be so scary. Father can be scary sometimes, but only when he investigates and finds evidence of what I did. I think Mrs. Von Karma has eyes on the back of her head, because she sees and knows everything that happens in the house. I think she has some sort of magic powers or something.

As soon as we made it to my father's office, Mr. Von Karma unlocked the door with the key Father gave him. Uncle Ray was currently investigating Jeff Master's case, so the entire office was empty. We followed Mr. Von Karma, who looked around the office. It had a brown color with the top half being covered with a cream wallpaper and miniature trees. I turned on the light to light up the office.

Lighting up the office, everyone was able to notice the couch Father always lets me sleep in with a red blanket over the back rest. Father always wrapped me up in that blanket. He said he used that blanket on me since I was only a baby and placed me on that couch. He'd turn the couch around, so the wall would keep me from falling off and it was like my own personal crib. The couch sat under a big picture frame of a wooden cottage with a farmer, his wife and his son at the bottom corner staring right at it. It was a beautiful cottage. I always wanted to live in something like that.

"Shouldn't we wait for the Detective?" Fredrick asked.

"His fault for being late and as far as I'm concerned, I already have the perfect detective right here," Mr. Von Karma smirked as Fredrick gave a proud one of his own.

"So, where are the evidence again?" Serena asked with her folded arms, looking around the office.

"According to Gregory, there should be a trap door under this desk," Mr. Von Karma replied.

Father's desk was an oak desk and chair. Though, that wasn't the problem. The problem was that all of the office was covered in auburn red carpet with gold designs. I guess it makes sense. I used to hide under Father's desk a lot, so he probably had to make sure I didn't fall into the trap door. Still, there must be some sort of mechanism. I decided to crawl under the desk to check.

"Did he say anything about the carpet?" Fredrick asked.

"Not really," Mr. Von Karma replied, crossing his arms and closing his eyes.

"I don't think we'll have to remove the carpet. Even though Father was trying to keep it in a safe place, he was also intending on preparing for when he turned himself in," I stated, feeling my way under the desk. Just then, I found camouflaged button that I could slide down. I slid it down, then I heard a clicking sound. My eyebrows rose. "I think I found something! Think you can move the desk?" I asked, crawling out from under the desk.

"Of course! Fredrick, lift on a count of three!" Mr. Von Karma ordered as Fredrick took one side of the desk. "One! Two! Three!" The two of them lifted the desk, then moved it from the floor area. That was when I found two more latches. It was a big trap door. I moved the two latches down until I heard a clicking sound.

Serena and I took each side of the trapdoor, then lifted it up to open it. Dust clouded our vision as I tried fanning it away with my hands, while coughing. Inside was what looked to be like a wide storage box. Serena and I reached down, then picked it up together before Mrs. Von Karma set down Franziska to help us lift the storage box and move it onto the floor. I panted, wiping the sweat off my forehead before feeling a sharp pain on the back of my head.

"OW! FRANZY!" I cried as I covered my head and looked over at the laughing toddler clapping her hands with her rattle in her hand.

"Franziska!" Mrs. Von Karma scolded as Franziska stuck out her bottom lip and pouted.

'Serves you right!' I was thinking to myself toward the little monster before feeling that painful whip again.

"I saw that smirk, young man!" Mrs. Von Karma scolded, holding out her whip. I shuttered a bit. I'm telling ya, she has some sort of psychic or mind-reading magic. How did she see that!? Does she have a third eye or something!?

Serena was the one, who opened the storage box. On top was laminated records, files and data that were all related to Mother's case. There were also photographs of what looked to be a long silver car that was completely totaled with dry blood stains. There were also video tapes that were titled Evidence with different numbers. I took one video tape out, then walked over to the corner TV where I watch cartoons to put the tape in the VCR. (11)

Pressing play, I watched a video footage that took place in an evidence storage shed that was owned by the Police Department. Of course, the video had no audio, but it showed a clear visual of what looked to be like Father when he was younger and before he started wearing glasses. He took some sharp pliers and a metal saw, then a bucket of what looked to be like blood. I already knew what this was.

"These look like the same car, only something has changed between the two photographs of the same profile," Serena realized. Fredrick sighed quietly. "It's like playing Spot the Difference."

"Mr. Edgeworth is a genius. I might even call him a mad genius. I can see why that Debeste guy wants him dead. I'd be threatened by him too, if I was a criminal mastermind," Fredrick chuckled slightly. I could feel a smirk from behind me.

The video tape was over and I ejected it from the VCR, saying, "this is the security camera from the car. It shows Father manipulating the evidence to the car. That's why there are two pictures of every side of the car. They're to show what the car looked like before and after Father messed with the car."

"I suppose we will have to go through these security tapes to understand which evidence it belongs to," Mr. Von Karma concluded as I retrieved the next tape, then placed it inside the VCR.

The TV was now showing what looked to be like an ally. It took me about a minute to realize it was the alleyway between the Police Department and a restricted area where a building was torn down. It took me about another minute to understand why. There was a box that was being zip-lined from the building to an office inside the Police Department before cutting off. Was that some sort of secret delivery system?

"What is that?" Mr. Von Karma asked me.

"It looks like a zip-lining delivery system of some kind," I replied, then turned and realized Mr. Von Karma was looking very grave, both him and Fredrick.

"Is that Debeste's..." Fredrick asked his father, who shook his head.

"No, that's impossible. That's the Police Department," Mr. Von Karma replied.

"What's going on?" I asked, feeling uneasy and confused.

"... I'll... tell you later, after I have another visit with your father. It... could just be coincidence."

I couldn't help, but feel uneasy by the way Mr. Von Karma looked. I decided to hand over the tape, labeling it Zip-Lining Delivery System before getting out another video tape. After placing it inside the VCR, I watched what looked to be like a lady in the front seat of the car with only half her face shown. She seemed to be albino with long silvery hair like mine. She was smirking as the car started shaking and there were tons of banging and crashing sounds before the video cut off.

"That must've been decisive evidence used against Rachael Newslayday," Mr. Von Karma said.

"Seems very convincing, if that isn't really her. Even I'd be fooled," Serena smirked slightly.

"Yes... it seems Debeste was much more dangerous back then with planting false evidence. No doubt Gregory was heavily involved."

"As I said before, that man is a mad genius," Fredrick grinned. "I'll take it in to examine the videotape. I might be able to find evidence of forgery."

I handed the tape to Fredrick, labeling it Possible Forged Tape of Crashing. I took out the next tape, then placed it inside the VCR. After hitting play, I saw a hospital hallway in front of a blue painted door before it opened. Behind that door was a room and a hospital bed with a tired young woman that I recognized from the picture Father gave me as Mother. I stared at this recording longingly.

The camera was placed on a stand, I'm guessing, before the man holding the camera walked over to the woman, who placed her hand on her round belly. It felt like a family home video, but I knew it wasn't. It was evidence. The woman looked like she was hurting and the cameraman, whom I recognized as Father very young, held Mother's hand gently.

"Rachael, I'm going to place a hidden camera over there as evidence of who the mother of our child is," Father said. (12)

"I hope you know that it's going to be very graphic," Mother said, showing her own quirky smirk.

Father chuckled, replying, "considering what I do for a living, this is tame."

"Ooooh, how scandalous, but you know... my family might see this and not believe you're the father."

"Probably not, but I'm willing to do blood testing, if I have-" Father assured before Mother placed her finger on his lips.

"I have something that will convince my family, if they ever see this video, of who the father is," Mother said, then she leaned over and kissed my father on his lips. (13) I normally hate this kind of PDA, but it felt normal for some reason. It felt... like this was what I always wanted. I watched Father hold her gently, kissing her back before kissing her cheek, then massaging her back.

My vision started getting blurry as I felt tears beginning to roll down my cheek. I never paid much attention to the other kids with their mommies or thought much of the cartoons I watch with mothers and fathers with their children. Watching this video, I imagined me waking up in the morning to the smell of eggs and bacon Mother's making, while Father is sitting on the kitchen table with a Newspaper in one hand and a small cup of tea in the other. She would turn and smile at me, giving me my breakfast. I then would get ready as I would hear Mother cry out to hurry up for school and to not forget to brush my teeth. I'd get annoyed, but I'd smile as soon as she kissed me goodbye. She would brush my hair, while humming a tune that I will find myself humming. That was something all the other kids had, but I... I...

I covered my face with my legs. I didn't want to see this anymore. It's not fair! Why did they take Mother away!? I was supposed to have Mother with me to make me food, go on walks, nag on me that I forgot something or do what I'm told, kiss my boo boo, tuck me in at night, kiss me whenever I go out somewhere or goodnight, comfort me when I'm crying and always give me lots of kisses. I want Mother! I want Father!

I felt someone hold me gently. It took me some time to realize it was Mrs. Von Karma. She gently brushed my hair with her fingers as I began weeping. It was now that I understood how Peter Pan felt and why he would kidnap a young girl from her family just to be his mother. Him and the lost boys were missing parental figures in their life and the one they longed for the most was a mother. I could feel that hole in my heart and a part of me wondered why it took me this long to realize what I was truly missing in my life. Though, I already knew the answer: I didn't know how much I truly needed Mother. No wonder Father thought I'd hate him, if I knew what he did.

I must have missed the graphic birth stuff, because the video was over by the time I calmed down. I sniffed, then looked over to see Franziska's reddened eyes, while wiping her tears. Was she crying because of me? I wiped my tears, then reached over to carry her before holding her.

"I'm sorry for worrying you, Franzy. Please don't cry," I whispered as the young tot nodded. I guess she cares about me in her own way. I'll need to be strong for her. I looked up at Mrs. Von Karma. "Sorry about that."

"You shouldn't apologize for morning for the dead. Losing someone, especially a parent, can be very devastating. This tape does prove something. There is no doubt in my mind that they loved you and they loved each other."

I nodded, then heard the cassette tape (14) playing in the background. Fredrick wanted to examine the other evidence found and he found one cassette tape in the storage box. I was listening to it, while allowing Mrs. Von Karma and Franziska to comfort me.

"I'm hearing from my detectives that you are refusing to speak."

Is that Father? I recognize his voice, but not his tone. It feels dry.

"It's a trap."

Mother.

"What? Explain yourself! Do you know where you are, Miss Newslayday!?"

"..."

"Still not going to speak? One way or another, I am going to get answers out of you."

"Is that your job as Chief Detective? You must have the Police Department wrapped around your finger."

"What exactly are you implying!?"

"..."

"If you're trying to get information out of me, it's not going to work. I'm the one interrogating you. I can have you locked up and you'll never see the light of day. Though, perhaps that's your intention."

"Considering the lack of information I've been given since my arrest, can you blame me for trying to get anything out of you? You're the head of the Detectives, yet the moment I was arrested, I was never given my rights. (15) That is elementary for all of you that work here."

"Very well, you were arrested on account of ten murders from hit and run from a silver Ford car on August 28th from 12:30 PM to 12: 38 PM."

"Clever."

"Clever?"

"If I'm not mistaken, I would take this as some sort of joke or perhaps you're not as good at your work as you say. If you were, you would know that I don't own that type of car, though my sister does. You'd also know that during that time, I was reporting my latest scoop on the scandals taking place in your department. The fact I was arrested without being told of my rights and without questioning my alibi is enough proof that I'm being set up and what I was reporting isn't just rumor. My question to you, Mr. Detective, is why aren't you investigating this? You haven't even told me what street this took place in."

"There's evidence against you, including tape of the car crash."

"Did it show my full face?"

"No, but traces of evidence of your DNA was found there."

"Then, you should not be focusing on that and you haven't answered my questions: why aren't you investigating my alibi and what street did the murders take place in?"

"You have no alibi!"

"My alibis are my friend Misty Fey and my sister Jennifer Newslayday."

"We can't know if they're trustworthy."

"I thought testimony is considered evidence in itself."

"That doesn't make them reliable."

"They are, if they match. You should know this, Mr. Detective, or are you afraid of what I will expose?"

"You don't know anything!"

"Oh, but I do. You have arrested me under charges of ten murders without questioning the contradictions of my alibis or video proof of where I was at the scene of the crime. You have exposed yourself as cherry-picking the evidence that suits your case. You've also proved to me that the one who knows little to nothing is you. I've questioned enough police officers to get the full gist. In a game of chess, there's always a player controlling the chess pieces and you, sir, are the Queen and the Prosecution is the King."

"This isn't a chess game!"

"But, you are a puppet."

"How dare you!"

I heard the sound of wood breaking before silence broke. (16) That made me flinch. I've never seen Father like this before. I could hear fear in his voice, but not the kind that was for me. It was more like a fear of getting caught. There was a eerie silence, before I heard a humph.

"The driver is your boss. He's the real murderer you're after. If you don't believe me, question him. I'm certain you don't care too much or perhaps you enjoy allowing the mastermind to pull the strings."

"... I'll be seeing you later."

The recording stopped, then moved on to the next recording.

"Chief Prosecutor Debeste, I haven't found an alternate route."

Father.

"That's fine. What you've given me should be enough to warrant her the Death Penalty."

"What!? We never talked about this! Can't she be given a life sentence?"

"So she can expose that tape to the inmates? Edgeworth, her words are her weapon and that woman's words are very influential. If this gets out, we will lose our trust to the public."

"But sir..."

"Edgeworth..." Debeste's voice began to change to something terrifying that made me freeze in fear. It felt like his voice alone was pressing down on me. "You are naive. If her words can turn the inmates against us, then I won't be the only one going down. You must understand that everything I do is for you and for you alone. I cannot risk losing my faithful companion. Do you understand?" Father! No, don't listen to him! He's lying!

"..."

"You doubt me."

"It's not like that. You know I would follow you always no matter what you did."

"Of course I know that. That's why you're my favorite."

"..."

"Why do you act like you doubt me, dear Greg?"

"Who was the real killer?"

"She has gotten to you. No matter, that will all be settled."

"It's not that! I just want to know-"

"The truth? Since when did that matter? I got you that badge you wear on your lapel, Detective."

"I could say the same. I helped you pass your classes."

"And, I am grateful. So, we trust and understand each other, even about things we don't understand."

"That's not how it works. You're dodging the question. Did you kill those people?"

"Why should that matter?"

"I just need to know. You know I would follow you regardless."

"Yes, but that would lessen my chances of proving Ms. Newslayday Guilty. It's as I thought, that woman is getting to you. Let me handle this, Greg. This is obviously too much for you."

"..."

"Go back to your office and do what you always do. Let me take care of the rest. Don't do something you will regret, understand?"

"... I'll be in my office."

I heard footsteps of my father leaving before the recording stopped. I felt myself shaking. How did father end up being controlled by a cruel man like that? I'll never forgive him for this. He turned Father into a monster. He never even knew Mother would be killed.

"What a mess," Fredrick stated.

I reached over to the last tape, then placed it inside the VCR. This time, I saw what looked to be like Father sitting on the couch I knew from his office. He was holding a small bundle in his arms I realized was me as an infant, more likely a newborn. Father was looking at the camera.

"Hello, if you are watching this, that must mean that it's that day. I want you to give this tape to my son, Miles Edgeworth," Father spoke. It's for me? Why? "Son, I don't know what the future holds for you, but I can imagine you've grown to be quite the handsome young man. You... remind me so much of your mother. I know I've kept a lot from you and knowing everything I've done, you probably hate me. I know I'm hating what I did, looking back. There are still many more things I'm probably keeping from you, but it's not because I don't love you. Miles, you are my most treasured possession and the moment I first held you, I... I fell in love all over again."

He's expecting me to have been older, probably 15. It's still hard watching this. Father... I...

"I want you to do one thing for me, Miles. Even if you never want to speak to me again, just please... don't ever follow my path. I know you may look to me as a liar and someone that hid many dark secrets, but that's because I don't want you to follow my footsteps. What you have seen is a front to hide my sins I want to protect you from. I have made too many unforgivable acts to allow them to be shown or told to my son. Use them as a learning tool of what not to do. In fact... heh if you do decide to become a Defense Attorney, make your own law firm and follow your own creed. I became a Defense Attorney to protect you and your mother from my past, but I want you to have your own brand of mistakes and learn from mine. You can become something great. I'm sure between your mother and I, something will bound to come up. If you don't know, don't rush it. No matter what you do in your life, I'll always be proud. (16)

".... anyways... I love you, son. Don't forget that. I wish I could have saved your mother and I'm sorry I didn't. I even bought her a ring for after escaping her sentence." Father picked up a small box, showing a wedding ring. He was going to marry Mother... so I... "Also... I included information on your family from your mother's side. Unfortunately, they're keeping me from seeing them right now. Try looking them up. Anyways, goodbye... my sweet baby boy."

The tape ended and I took the tape out, holding it to my chest. Seeing that, it made me more determined than ever to save Father. I won't let him go to prison like this. Not without a fight. Taking a deep breath, I returned the tape back, labeling it Miles Edgeworth. I thought about what Father said in that video. It gave me courage. I already had decided I didn't want to become a Defense Attorney anymore, but it was relieving hearing it from my own Father's lips and being confirmed. He never told me not to, but I suppose he was trying to lead me to make my own decisions and not his. He wants me to be better than him and... I wish I could get him out of this situation with his hands washed clean.

"Will you be alright?" Fredrick asked me.

"I'll be fine," I replied, showing an honest and relieving smile.

"The rest of the evidence are these files. This one is of Ms. Newslayday's profile, information, cases and pregnancy test results. The personal information, I can only guess, is to contact her family," Mr. Von Karma stated.

I looked at Mother's file. The personal information isn't needed, but there were the two cases. The first case was of Mother murdering ten victims from a hit-and-run. Her Defense Attorney was... Robert Hammond? Wasn't he Father's mentor I remember from the second case? So, that's how they met. The prosecutor was, of course, Blaise Debeste with Father as the detective of the case. This case had gone on for a year, resulting in mother being found Guilty for Genocide and was sentenced to death in five months after the verdict. Due to her pregnancy, her execution was rescheduled.

I turned the page to the second page. This one was of the second case I saw from the video. Again, Mother was the defendant, but Father was the Defense Attorney. Winston Payne was the Prosecuting Attorney. Based on Father's cross-examination of the witness, Raymond Shields, and proving her to be showing no symptoms of the drug found in her cell, he was able to prove that the Pregnancy Test Results were accurate and she was with child. Father would eventually defend Raymond Shields in a separate trial having to do with a murder of a student at his school. 

The third page shows of Mother's Pregnancy Results. She was proven to be positive and there was a DNA testing that showed the results of Mother and Father being my biological parents. It also showed a picture of their fingerprints and my baby footprint. This was likely to prove of my relation to both my parents. Father really did everything he could to make sure no one would doubt my relation to him and Mother.

The last in my mother's file was of the documents she witnessed being zip-lined in the box. It was what she would use for her story to expose the smuggling of forged evidence. She had recorded the transferal of documents from the restricted building to the Police Department office next door that belonged to my father at the time. Mother, somehow, was able to get a hold of the forged files. Unfortunately, it was only one page that Father was able to save and preserve. The document seemed to be in German. This was the very thing that got Mother arrested.

"What are the rest of these?" Mrs. Von Karma asked, looking over the rest of the files. "... Fred, you better take a look at this!"

"Let me see," Mr. Von Karma said, taking the one page of the document, then sighed sadly. "I was afraid of this. I was going to ask Gregory himself, but it seems he was willing to reveal this much."

"What?" I asked.

"It's only one page, but those forged documents... it's likely your mother can't read German or else your father would've been in much bigger trouble than fraud," Mr. Von Karma explained to me , his voice sounding very grave.

"What do you mean?"

"Remember when I said Debeste might've been involved in the International Smuggling Ring I was after? It seems he wasn't the only one and... I suppose I should have seen this coming."

"Father was involved too?"

"He was more than involved, he was one of the Ring Leaders of the Ring. As for which part, I... do not know," Manfred said gravely as I felt my stomach turn very sickly. As he read the information in German, his jaw slowly dropped and he whispered something in German.

"W-What?" I asked, practically screaming.

"Child trafficking... That's the evidence in German. It's a Child Trafficking data form. That's why Blaise Debeste did everything he could to kill your mother. Your mother would have exposed an International Smuggling Ring that was smuggling children. Considering your father knows this, he... became a target. This Smuggling Ring I've been after has been known for... disposing of any member, who leaves their group, before adding a replacement. At the very least, we have found a motive for Debeste wanting to murder your father. There's no telling how long that man has had that rope around his neck."

Father. He was worried about me for these past few days, hasn't he? He kept this from me, because he didn't want me to see him and follow the path of a smuggler. Becoming a Defense Attorney was his way of protecting those he considered precious from those that would hurt them. Just thinking about it was making me sick.

"Will he be tried for this?" Mrs. Von Karma asked.

"Probably, but..." Manfred stated, crossing his arms and his expression looking very grave.

"But?"

"... there's no stature of limitation for Child Trafficking," (18) I whispered as I felt the room turn heavy and cold.

AFTER STORY NOTES:

1. This part I got from Quiet Words, an Ace Attorney doujinshi. There was a part where young Miles is asking his father to help him with an art project and his father can't help him, because he's busy with paperwork. Miles is crying and asking if his father really loves him. It's a cute story. If you like a bit of Wrightworth and some father and son fluff, I highly recommend you checking out Quiet Words. Google it, because I don't know where to find it.

2. Martha is talking about her Mother-in-Law, not her real mother. Yes, it is normal for spouses to call their parent-in-laws Father, Mother, Mom, Dad, etc. 

3. Even though the trial is done and Manfred was proven Not Guilty, he still feels responsible for putting himself and his family in so much pain. Keep in mind that he almost took the life of the very man that proved his innocence. That's not something that will automatically go away. 

4. Welp, like mother like daughter, I suppose?

5. Since Manfred and Jeff were next to each other in the Holding  Cells, they would've had time to talk and maybe play some Correspondence Chess to kill time. It's the reason why Manfred felt deserving of the harsh interrogation he was given. He's built a sorta relationship with Jeff during his time in the Detention Center. Something you will notice is that Manfred tends to feel more tenderhearted towards those he cares about, even if it's only a little bit. Building relationships is part of being a Prosecutor, even in canon, so I don't see why Manfred Von Karma would be any different. 

6. Not that he doubts Gregory or believes he's the kind of person that would defend a criminal holding his son hostage, but as his mentor, Robert Hammond does feel concern. Even if he acts very corny and the biggest troll, it doesn't mean he doesn't feel worried about his disciples. You're going to see that Robert Hammond does feel more concern about everything Gregory does than he lets on. Keep in mind they're close to the same age, so Robert isn't going to act like a parent to Gregory. 

7. This gives an understanding to the moral of this story (yes, there is a moral). The reason for all the characters being very or somewhat different from their canon counterparts is because they have not experienced the what-if scenario if Manfred Von Karma did pull the trigger and killed Gregory. Even Robert Hammond himself can't predict how he would've responded if he found out his disciple died, because it never happened in this story. Since we already know how much these characters are effected by Gregory and his past crime, it challenges us to figure out how they would've changed by his death in canon, if we are to assume that all that was explained in this story did happen. How did Gregory's death lead to Wendy Oldbag eventually pursuing and tailing his son Miles Edgeworth? how did Gregory's death lead to Damon Gant eventually murdering his closest partner, Bruce Goodman? How did Gregory's death lead to Tyrell Badd becoming the Yatagaratsu? It's something to think about.

8. Of course, Robert Hammond doesn't agree with Gregory's decision to send his son with Manfred Von Karma, because of the fear that he will follow his ways and turn out to be like him. Gregory understands this. His answer is that he hopes that does happen, because his fear isn't that Miles will pick up Manfred's bad habits or flaws. Miles has been raised by Gregory how to counter them very well and even in canon, he never falsified evidence and always thoroughly investigated each case he took under Von Karma. That's because Manfred's flaws that led to him doing that have never bothered Edgeworth. Manfred has issues with pride, while Miles had issues with not  having enough of it. In other words, if Manfred was to teach Miles to be prideful, it would teach him to love and not neglect himself. Edgeworth would have a good and healthy amount of self love. In other words, Manfred's flaws would benefit Miles Edgeworth and help him overcome his own flaws he picked up from his father. Of course, Robert Hammond doesn't agree and will probably think that is what's going on with Miles, but that just goes to show that Gregory knows more about his son than his mentor does. 

9. Misty means that the stature of limitation for fraud is over for Gregory, so he won't be charged for fraud. 

10. I know alot of people are probably gonna want to see Gregory see his wife being summoned, but let me tell you that he won't take it well like Phoenix Wright did. It would put Gregory in alot of emotional distress. Misty is aware of this and is assuring him that it won't  happen. Though, she's also not promising it won't happen, if Gregory finds him in danger. The fact that Misty was told by Rachael herself that she's the only person that can help Gregory and is a spirit medium, makes her suspect that Rachael might be planning on summoning herself inside Misty to save  Gregory and Miles. 

11. For you youngsters that don't know, VCR's are what people used to watch video tapes. They were the DVD's of the day, only the remote control was on the VCR. I think the rest you can check on YouTube like how VCR's work and what white snow is. 

12. Gregory wants to record Rachael giving birth to Miles to prove that she was pregnant with a baby inside her. This is to protect Miles, because Blaise could easily create a truth off the top of his head that Miles belongs to another set of parents. It's stuff like this why Gregory is such a huge threat to Blaise. He can't create evidence or truths with Gregory. 

13. What Rachael is doing is proof for her family. She knows Gregory doesn't have a good and loving family from his side, so she wants her family to help protect her new family. Basically, by kissing Gregory, she's establishing that Gregory is the man she loves and will protect with her life. She chose to love Gregory and she chose to have sex with him. Both these things are truths Rachael knows her family would never believe, unless they see Rachael giving Gregory what she never gave anyone else. This will come back later on in the story.

14. Cassette Tapes were the CD's of the day. Like video tapes, you couldn't go to a title screen or choose a number to play a single song. You had to fast forward or rewind to a certain time in order to get it. It was a pain to say the least. 

15. It is also illegal in the United States. 

16. No, Gregory didn't get violent or do anything in his interrogation that would go against standard procedure. You'll find out why you hear broken wood in the next chapter. 

17. Gregory is so passionate about his son not following his footsteps that he refuses to allow Miles to inherit his Law Offices. One of the things that I think Raymond didn't understand in Miles Edgeworth Investigations 2 is that Gregory didn't want his son to follow his path. He wanted Miles to follow his own path. Jeff felt the same way about Katherine. He didn't want Katherine Hall to follow his path, but her own path. I think Miles had a better understanding of what his father wanted, thus why he kept refusing Raymond's offer. Young Miles in this story also has a better understanding of what his father wants. 

18. In both Japan and the United States of America, there is no stature of limitation for Child Trafficking. 

Chapter Text

DECEMBER 27, 2:01 PM
EDGEWORTH LAW OFFICES

Detective Badd opened the front door to my father's office with Mr. Gant, Lana and Dick with them. Detective Badd sighed in annoyance, narrowing his eyes at Mr. Von Karma. I can't blame him. Mr. Von Karma was supposed to be working with everyone in this investigation, and didn't wait for them. Still, I was more worried about what I just learned about Father. I felt myself shaking.

"Sorry for being late, Mr. Von Karma," Dick apologize, rubbing the back of his neck.

"Still leaving me in the dust," Detective Badd said.

"We have bigger things to worry about. Where's Faraday!?" Mr. Von Karma asked in a demanding voice.

"Right here. Such a pity you had to start the investigation without us. I was hoping for more teamwork from you," Mr. Faraday said, looking slightly annoyed.

"We can talk about that later. Gant, you are close to and have known Gregory the longest time, correct?" Manfred asked.

"Yes. We go far back before Debeste," Mr. Gant replied proudly.

"Did you know he was one of the ringleaders of an international smuggling ring during the days he was Chief Detective?"

The room went silent as Mr. Gant's facial expression changed from a jolly one I've always seen to a far darker and graver one. Oh no, he's mad. (1)

"No... I didn't. You found something?" Mr. Gant asked.

"Yes, this document that Ms. Newslayday had recorded being smuggled or delivered to his office before retrieving it somehow is a German documentation of data of the purchasing and selling of... children."

"Child Trafficking. You... can't be serious!" Detective Badd cried in sweat.

"It's... possible this could've been for Debeste. He was a ringleader as well. We don't know the full documentation and, being a Ringleader, it might've been expected for him to have been aware of the other branches, but we cannot look at this and ignore the implications."

"I'm taking a guess Mr. Edgeworth is no longer a member, at least not since leaving the force. At least it explains why he left the Police Department in the dust. No one that has left the Smuggling Ring as ever blabbed and lived to tell the tale. Two things would've happened: he would've likely been killed and the new Chief Detective in his place would've been just another ringleader. It could've even been one of the two, had he just simply left," (2) Mr. Faraday said in a more serious tone. "That man is in a world of trouble on so many levels. It's a wonder he's still alive. He's like a cockroach."

"Prosecutor Faraday, I would like to interrogate Gregory Edgeworth... personally," Mr. Gant requested. Yep, he's mad at Father. I'd be mad too, if it were either of my friends. I'd probably drag them outside and kick them.

"Hm... well, you are his friend. Go nuts. That man has some explaining to do."

"I'd say!" Mr. Von Karma agreed.

"We'll also need to talk to Mr. Shields."

"Why him?"

"... Raymond Shields was a victim of Child Trafficking. If what this data reads is true... he may know something about.... his involvement," Detective Badd replied, having brought out his mirror.

"I didn't know Mr. Shields was a victim of child trafficking," I said. It does explain quite a bit on Father's first case.

"You didn't see your father's second case when he defended Raymond Shields. While he was proven innocent of murder. It was only because your father was able to prove that not only were the parents he lived with not biological, but they had bought him over the Child Trafficking network and used him to bring in cash by selling all kinds of drugs from illegal, to prescribed, to drugs you didn't even know existed. His testimony from your father's first case seemed to hint that much. The man that gave him the drug was his drug lord that would send him on requests. While he never said the name of his drug lord, he did admit that the people he worked for had many different branches," Mr. Faraday explained.

"Then, we should get Uncle Ray to testify!"

"You're speaking my language, Miles."

"This is bad, very bad. You do know there's no stature of limitation for Child Trafficking, right?" Dick asked.

"Oh, no doubt. Why do you think Debeste tried to use Von Karma to kill Edgeworth? As a former Ringleader, it was only a matter of time before he squealed." (3)

"I know this is going to sound... um... naive, but I don't think Father would ever get involved in Child Trafficking. He wouldn't!" I stated. Father has done a lot of horrible things, but I can never see him hurting a child. He never hurt Raymond either. 

"You know what, Worthy?" Mr. Gant asked in his dark and serious voice before smiling. "I don't think he would either." (4)

"Really?" Mr. Faraday asked, scrunching his lips to the right.

"Of course not! Don't be ridiculous! Sure, Gregory isn't the most orthodox man in the universe, but he wouldn't harm a child for the life of him. That'd be like saying Freddy here is a child molester. (5) That being said, I do wonder about the Child Trafficking and if his protegee was involved somehow."

"Uncle Ray is investigating his case with Jeff Master right now," I said.

"Looks like we're going to need his testimony then, won't we?" Mr. Von Karma asked me as I nodded with determination. "I'll be paying the man a visit. The two of you can look into the evidence we found and find anything else we've yet to uncover. As for this document in German, I'd like a complete translation to English. Even though I can read it just fine, it doesn't mean everyone else in the courtroom can." 

"I will get on it," Detective Badd agreed, taking the document written in German. (6)

"Come along, everyone! The sooner we get to Mr. Shields, the sooner we can get to the bottom of this Child Trafficking and international smuggling ring!" Manfred ordered me and the rest of his family, snapping his finger. We all left the office and headed to the limo.

2:41 PM
MASTER'S MANSION
FOUNTAIN PATIO

I looked out the window and saw the mansion for Piece of Cake I watched from time to time on TV. It was much bigger than it looks. I was amazed when I went inside where the fountain was, looking all around the building in awe. I've always wanted to go inside this place.

"I wonder why Father never took me here when investigating IS-7? This is huge!" I asked.

"I'm... sure your father had a good reason... at the time," Mr. Von Karma replied. Maybe Father did know about IS-7's connection with the smuggling ring? He was a former Ringleader.

"Ah, Manny, it's so good to see you again! I was worried when I heard about the trial," I heard a lady, who seemed heavyset, wore an apron and looked like she was trying to be like Betty Crocker.

"Manny?" Serena asked, furrowing her eyebrows skeptically.

"She must be one of those people," Fredrick stated. I have to agree. This woman seems too much like a Granny Wannabe.

"Be nice, children," Mrs. Von Karma ordered her kids, getting out the whip.

"Yes, Mama," Serena and Fredrick replied.

"Who are these young folk?" The woman asked.

"This is my family, my wife Martha and our children Fredrick, Serena and my youngest Fransizka. This here is Miles, he's Gregory's son," Mr. Von Karma introduced us.

"Please to meet you, Miss," I said.

"Delicia Scones. Please to meet you Miley," Delicia replied as I backed up a bit.

"Um... could you not call me that? It makes me sound like a girl," (7) I asked politely.

"How rude. I thought it sounded very cute!"

"Anyway, is Mr. Shields here? I need to talk to him regarding a different case," Mr. Von Karma asked.

"Hm... since you asked so nicely, he's talking with Dane Gustavia. I'll let him know you're here."

Delicia quickly made haste to retrieve Uncle Ray. I noticed Fredrick eyeballing around the area. He must be looking at possibilities of where to find the corpse. It was moments later when Uncle Ray came with a beautiful lady I recognized from Piece of Cake.

"Hey, are you Miss Katherine Hall?" I asked, running up to the lady.

"Why yes! And, who might you be, Little One?" Katherine asked me.

"My name is Miles Edgeworth. I watch your show Piece of Cake. You look very beautiful."

"Why thank you. Edgeworth? Might you be Gregory Edgeworth's son? I heard about you during that last case. Are you alright?"

"I'm fine and yes, that's me."

"Well, look who came for a visit? I thought you were working on Debeste's case," Raymond said.

"I am. I actually wanted to talk to you about a piece of evidence we've just discovered in the office that could mean trouble for Gregory," Mr. Von Karma explained as Raymond raised two eyebrows.

"Monsieur Edgeworth?" Katherine asked, looking worried.

"I know I'm not the most honest individual..." Manfred stated first. I guess he must be nervous bringing that up.

"No kidding," Raymond agreed, his hands in his pocket.

"Please, tell me honestly, do you know anything about Gregory's involvement in the International Smuggling Ring?"

Raymond's facial expression turned serious as he asked, "he revealed that much huh?"

"What?" Katherine asked distraught.

"I'll tell you everything I know about the smuggling ring and his involvement. Though, as I have stated time and time again, he's not like that anymore."

"I understand that, but you also must know that there is no stature of limitation for Child Trafficking either," Mr. Von Karma stated as Katherine gasped, covering her mouth with both hands.

"So, that's what that's about. Listen, he was aware that the people he worked for were involved in that, but he wasn't in charge of that branch," Raymond stated.

"Are you certain!?"

"I'm very certain! Mr. Edgeworth was the ringleader of the buying and selling of illegal information and evidence. He would create fabricated evidence and legal documentation for anyone that had the money. That was it. He didn't deal with children. That was of another branch with a different leader."

"Do you know the name of that leader?"

"... no. I never met him at the time I was being trafficked. He never showed his face. He often wore a mask to conceal himself. Though... I have my suspicions. After testifying this morning, I felt something familiar by the way Chief Prosecutor Debeste talked to me."

"You think he led the Child Trafficking part of the ring."

"I suspect it was him. He... It was the same voice I heard nine years ago that told me to deliver a drug to Rachael Newslayday."

"I see... I will look into it. Hopefully, your testimony holds up. I will get back to you, if I find new information."

"Monsieur Shields, I never knew..." Katherine said sorrowfully.

"Heh, I never had a normal or happy childhood. It's why I work for Mr. Edgeworth. I... owe him my life. He exposed my kidnappers and helped me find my parents. There's no telling where I'd be without him," Uncle Ray shrugged.

"Still, I fear of what this could become of Monsieur Edgeworth."

"It's likely he might be given a lighter sentence, especially if he wasn't involved in Child Trafficking and has confessed. I can't promise if he'll get a Guilty or Not Guilty verdict," Mr. Von Karma stated. (8)

"I am very sorry about your circumstances, Monsieur Shields."

"Na, this is what he wants. I wish I could just steal and burn all that evidence, but what good is that going to do? If anything, it will only destroy the truth and hurt Mr. Edgeworth more than if I was to face it. Sometimes, it just better to face the truth, even if it hurts."

"..."

"Uncle Ray, do you know any information that's connected to the smuggling ring?" I asked.

"Heh, if I knew, I would've said. It's been nine years. I doubt those guys would send me any information anymore. If you want to know more information, I'd ask your father."

"Or a Mrs. Debeste," Mrs. Von Karma smirked, rubbing her chin.

"Indeed. Since Debeste is in prison, you're likely going to find his wife in the Detention Center. I'm also counting on Franzy to be as cute and adorable to perfection," Mr. Von Karma cooed during the last sentence, petting Franziska's head as the little girl giggled.

"Papa!" Franziska giggled.

Mrs. Von Karma left, going to the nearest payphone to call for a taxi to take her to the Detention Center. I made sure to wave goodbye before she left.

"Fredrick, I need you to stay for Mr. Shields' case and find that good forsaken corpse. There's plenty of rooms with temperature control that makes it feel like you're walking inside a freezer," Mr. Von Karma ordered Fredrick. (9)

"Actually, I already have some ideas on where to look," Fredrick smirked, walking to Katherine.

"Miss Hall, I'd like you to show me all the freezers you can walk in. Any area where the body might be hiding is good," Fredrick said.

"... yes. If it can help Monsieur Masters, I will do so, Detective Karma," Katherine replied hesitantly as she led Fredrick a tour around the mansion. Lucky man!

"So, what do we do now?" I asked Mr. Von Karma.

"There's one thing that bothers me. When you were kidnapped, Debeste had somehow kept your plane crash from causing you hurt. It makes me believe he wanted you alive, but why and who were the two men that kidnapped you? Also, if Debeste really was involved in Child Trafficking..." Mr. Von Karma questioned.

"You think they were going to...?" I asked, not wanting to finish that sentence. They were going to sell me off!

"It's possible. I can't know, though, unless I know the identity of our two kidnappers. We'll need to pay a visit to Ms. Oldbag."

"Before we do, I think we should hear from the other witnesses from the documents Mother found being smuggled. She said in the cassette tape that her alibis were a Misty Fey and her sister Jennifer Newslayday," I suggested. "They may likely not know German, but they may have copies. Mother was a reporter and she was only arrested the day after exposing the smuggling to the Police Department. When Fredrick retrieved the original picture caught of me flying, the reporter in question had other copies. It's a stretch, but..."

"Hm... I didn't think of it, but it is possible. We also have their contact information. Very well, let us question your mother's two alibis."

3:20 PM
TEA GREEN CAFE
DINING AREA

Mr. Von Karma made a call to Jennifer Newslayday and asked her to meet with us at this tea shop as a witness. Once he mentioned about Mother, then the arrest of Father and Debeste, she was more than willing to meet. Mr. Von Karma made mention of the documents, but did not ask her to hand them over. It's better to make sure we gain the witness' trust before asking her to hand in information she may be defensive or protective about.

I stayed close to Mr. Von Karma as we headed out of the car. We were actually 20 minutes earlier than our destined time. I was used to Father always coming earlier when investigating. He always tells me it's important to come as early as possible to prepare for meeting with the person. I got out my notebook, then looked over the evidence in my Court Record notebook.

"Once Jennifer Newslayday arrives, we'll first need to question everything she saw the day before your mother's arrest," Mr. Von Karma instructed.

"Yes. I've recorded all the evidence, including what we found at Father's office," I replied, showing my Record to Mr. Von Karma.

"Good work, Miles. Though, a Court Record isn't enough. You are no longer working with a Defense Attorney, but a Prosecutor. Prosecutors are responsible for all the evidence given, in other words the real thing," Mr. Von Karma instructed, getting out his brief case, then opening it to reveal all the files, tapes and photographs of the evidence we found at Father's office. "This here is my Organizer. It is important to carry physical evidence at all costs as a Prosecutor." (10)

"Wow! You even got the tapes?" I asked in amazement.

"Of course! It's our responsibility as Prosecutors to have these on hand at all times. We often meet with Witnesses, Judges, Detectives, Police and even Defense Attorneys that will counter whom we indict. Accusing someone of murder isn't something taken lightly. That's why we must have evidence to prove our claim."

"Wow! Father never gets this much stuff. He often has to record it."

"He is a Defense Attorney. His duty is to his client. He comes in to represent and defend his client. A Prosecutor's duty is to represent the people or, in my case, the district of the state. This is to prevent a mob mentality. When a crime is committed, it's easy for a mob mentality to form and make wild accusations. A Prosecutor partakes in investigations to create a concrete and grounded conclusion of who committed the crime."

"Have you made false claims before?" I asked curiously. I knew about IS-7, but...

"... I have. Not just on Jeffery Master, if that is what you're thinking. I have many times during my younger days. I have grown better or... at least try to. I'll say this much, I have never accused anyone unless I believed, without a shadow of a doubt, that the accused was the criminal that committed the crime." (11)

"It's okay. Not all of Father's clients were innocent themselves," I assured, patting Mr. Von Karma's arm. The older Prosecutor smiled at me before closing his briefcase, then took it out of the car before closing the door. "By the way, why do you wear a cravat?"

"Ah, so you know its proper name. Good job! It was actually Serena's idea. She thought it would go with the frock."

"She did say it gave you the king of the courtroom look," I grinned.

"Indeed."

I followed Mr. Von Karma inside Green Tea, and took a seat. The diner looked nice. It had some dark brown hardwood flooring. The tables were glossed with some mint green and the booths were also made of wood. The chairs were of the same color as the tables. There was calm music that made the atmosphere feel relaxing. I liked it.

"Mr. Von Karma, Father says I look like Mother. Do you think Jen... my other Aunty will see that?" I asked.

"It's possible. Your father has tried to contact them about having them meet you. That's another reason I need you here, Miles. By showing her sister's only child, she may end up gaining my trust, even with the painful realization."

"Expose the truth no matter how painful it is?" I said, showing a bright smile.

"That's right! Though, we should also be respectful. She did lose her sister, so bringing up a topic of her sister's affair might not be wise to reveal too quickly." (12)

"Got it!"

It was moments later when my aunt, Jennifer Newslayday, entered inside the cafe and approached us. I felt so nervous and scared. This was supposed to be my aunt and I have never met her in my life. I bit my bottom lip as I fiddled with my fingers. I folded my arms, then took a deep breath. 'Okay, focus Miles. You can do this. Just stay calm. Let Mr. Von Karma do the talking.'

Mr. Von Karma got up, then shook Jennifer's hand. Jennifer smiled. She seemed really nice. Nothing like my Aunty.

"A pleasure to meet your acquaintance, Ms. Newslayday," Mr. Von Karma greeted.

"You too. I have brought you a copy of the documents Rachael and I gathered nine years ago that I've kept preserved and laminated. Though, I would like to know about the two trials you mentioned coming up. When were they arrested and the evidence you say you found regarding the cases?" Jennifer said. She seemed very skeptical, which already told me that she didn't completely trust Mr. Von Karma yet. Considering what happened to Mother, I don't blame her.

"As promised. Have a seat," Mr. Von Karma offered as Jennifer sat in the booth across from us.

After taking her seat, that is when Jennifer noticed me. Her eyes widened, showing both fear and shock. I smiled shyly, gazing my eyes away. I didn't know what to say. This was my aunt and... someone who knew Mother. I was scared.

"Is something the matter?" Mr. Von Karma asked.

"Who is this? This boy?" Jennifer asked.

"Ah, yes. This is my assistant, Miles Edgeworth. He's also the son of Gregory Edgeworth. I am looking after him at the moment. He was also a victim of kidnapping by the defendant I'm prosecuting against. He's volunteering to assist me in this case." (13)

"H-Hello," I greeted politely. I'm normally used to greeting strangers, but this was someone that knew Mother and is my aunt.

"Is... oh, I see."

"Anyways, onto the topic at hand. Could you give us your story of how you and your sister came upon this document before her arrest?" Mr. Von Karma asked.

"... my sister is a reporter, as you know. There were unknown sources and tabloids about some sort of forgery. My sister wasn't the kind to just believe by word-of-mouth or tabloids, but would rather go to the source to find the truth. She interviewed several police officers and Misty had claimed to have spotted someone going inside a restricted building next to the Police Department. We decided the three of us would go to the alley between the two buildings and place hidden cameras. One of them captured the transferal of documents. The moment we captured it, Rachael wanted to interview the man inside the office the documents transferred to, who was Chief Detective Gregory Edgeworth at the time. Unfortunately, she was arrested before she could get her interview."

"How did she retrieve the documents then?"

"She said someone within the Police Department provided the documentation the day before her trial or at least a copy. She told me to keep the copy, make other copies, and laminate them."

"Who was the one that provided the documentation?" I asked.

"... I don't know. She never said," Jennifer replied. I wonder if it was Father.

"Do you understand this document? It's written in German," Manfred asked.

"No. Neither of us know German. I'm certain if Rachael was not arrested, she would have found a translator. Unfortunately, after retrieving the copy, she made me promise to keep these and to not reveal them until the truth is brought out. That's why I'm cautious. I know Rachael. We grew up together in the same household under Mom and Dad. She would never commit a murder, let alone ten. Then, other allegations came up such as the affair," Jennifer stated. Then, her face grew gravely serious. I looked up, listening. "I know that might not seem as strong as murder, but Rachael is not that kind of person. I swear to you on my grave that she would never surrender herself to a man or woman and she is certainly not one that would be swept off her feet by some savior. She's always been her own woman. The only thing she loved was the truth. She never placed anything or anyone else before that! She devoted herself to the truth and no Prince Charming ever caught her eyes. Mom and I have tried hooking her up in the past and non of it worked. She isn't like that. It's not who she is." (14)

"I don't think so either," I stated as Jennifer looked straight at me. I smiled. "She wouldn't fall in love, unless she meant it. She also wouldn't allow just anyone to touch her for any reason." (15)

"... Did your father ever tell you about your mother?"

"Yes. He did hide some things at first, but I think it was because he was afraid. He's been trying to protect the truth about Mother for so long. That's why I want to help Mr. Von Karma. It's what Mother would want," I replied boldly. "The affair was something that had been distorted by lies. There was one single truth that was kept  from the public."

"... a single truth."

"Rachael Newslayday did fall in love with Gregory Edgeworth, but it had nothing to do with the affair and the affair was set to extend her death sentence. Father sacrificed his job in order to give her more time to save her, even becoming her Defense Attorney to prove she was pregnant with their child... me. During those nine months before her sentence, they fell in love." 

"So, Rachael was given a nine month delay? Is this true? I thought...!"

"Her execution was delayed until she gave birth. This case file proves it," Mr. Von Karma stated, handing Jennifer the case file of my father's first case as a Defense Attorney. She read over it, her hands shaking, before using her left hand to cover her eyes. (16)

"I... had no idea. No wonder... that man... he was telling the truth," Jennifer said, dropping the case file as she then peeked over at me. "You look so much like your mother. I'm so sorry. I should have came..."

"It wasn't your fault. You and Grandmother had been told lies. Mother wasn't the only one, whose story was distorted by lies. Father's was too. He did create falsified evidence, but he never intended on them being used to warrant Mother a death sentence. That's why he..."

"I know. I know now. It is my fault for not listening to your father. Rachael always believed in investigating the truth and I didn't."

"What do you think you're doing now?" I asked, showing a smirk of my own.

"Hahaha perhaps I just believed... this is what she would've wanted."

"I have never met her, but you have my sympathy," Mr. Von Karma said.

"Thank you.... here," Jennifer said, handing the full documented copy of what Mother found.

"No, thank you um... can I call you Aunt?" I asked as she giggled.

"Of course. Call me Aunt Jenny, Miles. You know, the name Miles does sound like a name Rachael would've called her son."

"Father said Mother was the one that came up with the name."

"Hahaha!"

"Hm... well, Gregory just dodged a bullet. The Child Trafficking was under Blaise Debeste, not Gregory Edgeworth," Manfred stated as I sighed.

"Child what?" Aunt Jenny responded, her eyes bulging out.

"The document we found as evidence, Gregory Edgeworth preserved for nine years, was only a page of what he was able to retrieve after your sister was convicted. It was data of Child Trafficking. It was enough to suspect both their involvement, being their signatures were on the bottom as ringleaders, but it was only one page. It was why I needed the entire documentation from you. It's clear their partnership was of ringleaders of the same organization, but both worked in different branches."

"..."

"I believe this is the reason why Blaise Debeste intended on framing your sister for ten murders before executing her. There is no stature of limitation to Child Trafficking."

Aunt Jenny's eyes darkened as she replied, "I see. What about Gregory Edgeworth?"

"He did lead a smuggling branch on fabricated or illegal evidence, but no more. The stature of limitation for fraud is five years, ergo he cannot be tried for fraud."

"What does the documentation include? You seem to understand what's written."

"I was raised in Germany most of my life, so I can read German. I will be handing this over to the detective to provide an English translated version of this. From what I can provide for you now, these are data reports of the smuggling of an international smuggling ring that has started in Germany and has reached over to the states."

"A smuggling ring?"

"I'm afraid so. Unfortunately, for young Miles, his father was involved in this nine years ago. It's because of his involvement that he's been forced to keep the death of his lover in the shadows for this long. I have no doubt that he fears for Miles' safety. Those that leave this ring are never known to see the light of day, if they show any signs of blabbing."

"Oh... dear... he was very... desperate in having us meet. That must've been why."

"He wanted to confess to his previous crimes, but Miles' safety had to come first. Until now, he's had no one to turn to and his family from his side are not... the most trustworthy."

"Yeah, Aunty threw me in a lit fireplace, while Grandmother watched, and Grandfather is in jail for harboring drugs," I said as Aunt Jenny looked at me with saddened eyes.

"I know this has been weighing on you for some time. I'd like to ask if you would agree to testify for Prosecutor Faraday and I on Blaise Debeste and Gregory Edgeworth. Even if you don't know much about how much Gregory worked with Blaise on your sister's false accusations, your testimony will help get to the truth."

"I don't wanna lose Father, but if we don't go through with this, the truth will forever be lost," I pleaded.

"Hahaha you know, you sound so much like her," Aunt Jenny replied with a bright and loving smile. She turned to Mr. Von Karma. "I'll testify to both cases. I'll also keep a copy of what Rachael gave me and send it to a trusted source for a proper translation. This way, we'll both have equal truths to defend ourselves with." (17)

"Agreed. It is your preserved evidence," Mr. Von Karma agreed as both of them shook hands. I grinned widely. I know Father will be happy to see this. The truth will finally come out!

3:30 PM
DETENTION CENTER
INTERROGATION ROOM

I was called to the Interrogation Room. This was standard procedure as a defendant of a crime. I was to be placed in the Interrogation Room with a see-thru mirror where the police, detectives and prosecutor would keep watch and record my responses. There were several different Interrogation Rooms that depended on the defendant or prisoner being interrogated. It wasn't like the movies where it was dark with gray walls. The one I am currently in right now has cream walls, a dark blue rug, a regular wooden table and two computer chairs.

Each Interrogation method was different and it depended on which one the detective wanted or was allowed to use, if the detainee was being uncooperative. Unless it was the Chief Prosecutor, no prosecutor was allowed to interrogate anyone outside the Visitor's Room, because they were never given the same training as detectives on interrogation. Most people usually think of a detective playing Bad Cop or use a lot of yelling when interrogating, but that's only one method; there's a certain kind of yelling allowed to use and it depends on if the detainee is uncooperative. Even when I interrogated Rachael during my days as Chief Detective, I never yelled too loudly or else I would've been in a world of trouble. I did break a wooden chair I was sitting on, but that was by accident and I did write a report on it. Luckily, it was only the back side and it didn't cause Rachael any distress. (18)

Interrogation methods generally come in three different categories. The first one is placing the detainee in a comfortable environment. (19) If the detainee proves to be uncooperative, the interrogator can proceed to yelling – as long as it didn't cause physical pain and techniques of deception. Deception can include multiple interrogators and identification – like an interrogator pretending to be an ex convict. The second category is one that needs permission from the Chief of Police. This includes stress like allowing the detainee to stand for many hours, use false documents or reports, solitary confinement, interrogation being placed somewhere other than the standard interrogation room – the room I'm currently inside, removing all sounds, hooding with unrestricted breathing, removal of all comfort items, feeding cold rations, removal of clothing, forced grooming and using the detainee's phobias. I have used this method before, though I've often had to get permission from the Chief Police, whom I worked very closely with at the time. The third category included the use of scenarios that would convince the detainee of death or painful consequences for him or his family –much like what Manfred did to Jeff Master, the use of a wet towel or dip water to make the detainee feel they're suffocating and the use of mild violence such as pushing, grabbing or poking. The third category I've never had to use. Of course, the Chief Police can also allow the second category, but forbid some uses in that category or not allow methods used in the normal first category, which is what often happened when I did use the second category. It really depended on the detainee and his or her cooperation. (20)

Considering this is my first interrogation room, I expected to get the first category. It would be no different for Blaise's interrogations. I can only imagine how hard of a time he's going to give the detectives. Like me, he knows how the system works and how to work his way around it, but unlike him, I don't plan on being uncooperative. Miles is with Manfred and Blaise is behind bars. I have no reason to hold back.

I heard the door open and my eyes widened when I saw who was behind the door. I don't know why, but I stupidly said, "I thought Detective Badd was going to be interrogating me."

"Sorry to disappoint. HAHAHAHA! He's still investigating at the moment. I see you're doing quite swimmingly," Damon grinned as I rolled my eyes. Honestly, I would have preferred Tyrell. Damon's methods are very... unpredictable. "I brought tea. You can at least appreciate that. I hear the prison food is quite... unappetizing." He set a mug of hot tea in front of me. I drank it and sighed relaxingly. (21)

"Thanks, but please be serious, what is it that you want to question me on? I have no reason to not answer in the Visitor's Room."

"You say, but I've known you far longer, Greg. You can be... semi uncooperative about certain topics and skilled at beating around the bush when it's the most... discomforting."

"You're not wrong, but that would depend on what you're talking about and I don't believe this case would be one of those," I said plainly. There was a slight pause and, from the look Damon was giving me, he seemed to disagree. "So, what is it you need answers to?"

"... The International Smuggling Ring," Damon finally said. He was no longer in his usual annoying jolly self. I honestly forgot about that part. Still, he didn't seem very happy about it and I don't blame him.

"Actually, it's only existing branches are in ten countries globally. What about it?"

"... how much do you know and have kept from us?"

I sighed on that one. It wasn't as much I kept it from them as much as I just revealed what I knew through other means. (22) I replied, "I know as much as the rest of you. It's been nine years and I only know of one branch I used to lead. Anything else outside of what's revealed under my office is all that I know."

"The branch you led focused on smuggling falsified evidence and information?"

"Yeah. Many times, we'd get clients that would wish for an acquittal or to place the blame on another. Other times we'd create false identification. Depending on how much I would have to manipulate or change, the price would go up. As for the exact price or how far up it would go, I forgot. It's been nine years."

"What's the average?"

"... at the time, the price would average from $300 to $100,000 in cash."

"What about Child Trafficking?"

"... are you kidding me?" I asked, giving Damon an annoyed glare. (23)

"HAHAHA! And here you were talking about being cooperative. You were much more cooperative when it was fraud. Your stature of limitation on fraud has already met it's end four years ago," Damon replied, showing his devilish smirk. He has a point. If not for Rachael's murder, there'd be no reason for me to have been arrested. Even having been one of the leaders of a smuggling ring didn't matter, because of the stature of limitation.

"You know it's preposterous I'd be involved in Child Trafficking. That's Blaise's turf!"

"Perhaps, but you knew about it and were given documentation on the matter in German."

"It was normal procedure and the organization originated in Germany. We checked each other to make sure things went smoothly. There was not a single one of us that didn't know what the other one was doing. At the time, I knew what the other branches in the district were doing."

"So, why'd you leave?"

"After I found out the truth about what Blaise was hiding from me, I no longer wanted any part of him. That included the ring. I just wanted to raise my son."

"But, leaving the ring would not have placed Miles in a safer position. If anything, it would've made him a much bigger target. You know how the saying goes, 'no one comes from the ring reveals anything about it and sees the light of day,'" Damon finally said. He's right about that, but...

"I never said anything until I was sure Miles was safe. That's why I waited until now. Miles is with Manfred, so I have nothing to hide. I'm certain they'll try to take me out anyway they can, but I'm not worried about that."

"..."

"What?" I asked, growing slightly annoyed. I hated it when Damon gave me that 'I don't believe you' look.

"You know the best part about being a detective?" Damon asked, showing his jolly smile that I knew was intended on giving false security.

"What?"

"We have something called a bull detector and I'm smelling some coming out of you... buddy."

"What would I possibly be hiding, Damon? I've already confessed to my crime, including one whose stature of limitation has run out four years ago, if I'm not mistaken," I asked, rolling my eyes on the last part.

"... Raymond Shields."

Ray... did Damon know...? I furrowed my eyebrows.

"What about Raymond?"

"He was involved too, wasn't he? The smuggling ring? He may've not been the ring leader, but I read the records and the full case where you defended him. If I'm not mistaken, he just so happened to have been given a prescribed drug and placed it in your lover's cell. Obviously, that wasn't your doing, but wasn't Debeste the one that claimed Rachael was faking her pregnancy and just so happens to be the one in charge of the Child Trafficking Ring?"

"Just because Raymond stole and sold drugs as a routy kid, that doesn't mean he was involved in the same ring as me, Damon! There are many child trafficking rings in California!" I shouted defensively. Though, it was a lie. Raymond was trafficked as a child and it was proven in my second case, but I never revealed which child trafficking group it was. I couldn't.

"But, he was and you're lying, Gregory Edgeworth. He was involved in that smuggling ring you worked for and you know it. That's why you took him in to work for you and why you couldn't trust him with your son." 

Damon was right, but I didn't want to say it. Raymond. If they find out, he... This was the very reason why I couldn't allow Raymond to care for or raise Miles. If the members of the ring did find him, they'd kill him before taking my son. Manfred may not be an orthodox man, but he has a good family. That's why I trust them.

"Listen to me, Gregory. This is only a Category 1. I could use all the tactics at my disposal and you know them by heart." I stared at him, furrowing my eyebrows. But then, Damon smirked, "I'm not going to, though. You'd counter them in a heartbeat anyways." He took my cuffed hands on the table and held them in a comforting manner that made me squeeze my eyes shut. I hated it when he did this. I can handle Tyrell. He always followed everything by the books. Damon... he knows how to get to me. He knows how to get into my soul. It is for this reason why he's so unpredictable. "The only people here hearing this are the people you were once open to, to tell everything. It's been a long time coming."

"Damon... it's not..."

"Simple? That's what you once said, after your parents divorced," Damon smirked slightly as I clutched my teeth, turning my eyes away. "I still remember the boy that saved us. Do you remember?"

"..."

Of course I remember. Sometimes I wished I didn't.

********

There was a park I always played at as a boy. It's still there and I take my son here from time to time. Back then though, there was a neighborhood I often passed by and a girl that rode her bike there. I always found it strange it was always the same girl. She'd just be riding her bike and minding her own business. I didn't care much about it. I only wanted to go to the park, so I can play on the play sets.

One day, though, I stopped seeing this girl. Again, I didn't think much about it, but I found it strange, because I was so used to seeing the same girl ride her bike in this neighborhood. It was only when I went to school the next day that she became a problem.

"Hey, teacher, Damon's late for class again!" One of my classmates cried as Damon came running in the classroom. The entire classroom made their echos of "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh!~"

"Damon Gant, you should know better! I'm afraid I will have to write you a-"

"No wait! You need to come see this! I found this girl and-"

"Damon, I don't want to hear anymore of your excuses!"

"It's not an excuse this time! There's a girl that's very, very sick! She looks tired and weak! She keeps saying her Daddy is waiting for her, but when I waited with her, her Daddy started acting weird like acting weird and stuff!"

"Here is your detention-"

"HOLD IT!" I shouted, running across the classroom to Damon. "He might be a troublemaker, but if he says there's a girl in trouble, we can't just ignore it! We need to look into it!"

"Gregory Edgeworth, sit down, now!"

"No, I won't, not when there's a girl in trouble!"

The classroom started becoming chaotic as my teacher tried to get the class to settle down. Damon quickly took my wrist and dragged me out of the classroom during the chaos. We ran down the hallway and out of the school until we came behind the school behind the big trash bins. That was when I saw a fragile girl in a dirtied gown that looked like what Mom uses for Dad. She was so weak, she looked like she had malnutrition.

"I can't carry her. That's why I called for help," Damon told me as I nodded. It was then that I recognized this girl, she was the same girl that always rode her bike in the neighborhood I walked across to get to the park.

"You carry her from the back, I'll carry her by the legs," I instructed as Damon nodded, then did as I instructed. I took the girl's legs. "One! Two! Three!" Together we lifted her off. She barely opened her eyes.

"Daddy?" The girl asked.

"No, my name is Gregory Edgeworth! That's Damon! We're going to get you help!" I promised. She smiled.

"Wendy..." Wendy replied before passing out.

After showing the teacher, she called the ambulance and they took her in. At the time, I didn't understand, but Wendy had been living with a Sugar Daddy all of her life since the day she was born. He was arrested right away and Wendy stayed in a temporary home until the police could find her a permanent home. Damon and I would visit Wendy everyday in the hospital, then we'd play board games and card games until she got better.

After getting better, Wendy would play with us at the park and we've been friends since. We were inseparable. We were 9 years old when we first met. Even when the years have passed and strange things happened, things never really changed between us.

"Greggy... um... I really, really like you. More than a friend. I have for some time."

"Wendy..."

"I-It's okay, if you don't feel the same. If you don't. I hope we can stay friends."

"Of course we can, Wendily! You're the bestest friend I've ever had! Though... I don't feel the same way."

"Hahaha! That's fine. I'm just glad to get this off my chest. Anyways, Damon's uncle is being a butt hole again. Let's go kick his butt!"

"Hahahaha! Sounds like fun! You got the potato launcher?" I asked.

"Yep, got it right here, Greggy!"Wendy smirked devilishly, pulling a small potato launcher all three of us made together. It looked like a canon made of cardboard hooked to an air pumper, "I got extra potatoes I stole from the back of the store! Let's teach that old fart a thing or two!"

"Let's go!" I cried as we both ran together to Damon's house, pushing the potato canon together. At the time, she wore jeans, boots and a pink oversize shirt. Her hair was short in a dirty blond Afro, but it fit her for some reason. Even with Wendily's confession, she was still the same tomboyish Wendily that I knew. Her eyes were full of sunshine and valor. She was never one that feared wrestling or playing with Damon and I. All three of us would wrestle together like dogs in a junkyard and give each other bruises, but it was a kind of rough playing we all had fun doing.

What changed was when I turned 12. My parents divorced and my dad began growing depressed and turning to heroine. At first, it didn't bother me much. I just went to school, played with my friends, came home, did my homework, then slept that day. The day it got bad was when Dad would bring home his friends. I began coming to school feeling sleepy and nauseated. I stopped playing with my friends, because whenever I did, I...

"Ugh," I groaned dizzily as I fell on the ground.

"Greg, what's wrong? You look sick," Damon said.

"Sorry... I... I can..."

"NO! You're sick! It's okay. Go home and get better, then you can come play with us."

"We can play tomorrow!" Wendy replied as I smiled slightly, then went home, my face reddened.

As time passed, the symptoms only got worse. I'd come to school sick, my grades started dropping and I'd vomit whenever I'd wake up. This started only happening once every month or so, then it would happen weekly. I began finding myself in weird places and doing weird things. I was acting strangely and unfortunately, it began effecting those I cared about the most.

Perhaps it's my fault that Wendy is so... obsessed. She was very normal during our times together as kids, but she was growing up and her hormones began kicking in. My hormones were too. The heroine shot inside me by Dad's so called buddies didn't help me with that. I don't know how long I blamed it on the heroine, on Dad, on his friends, on... the world.

KNOCK! KNOCK!

Wendy opened the door. The memory of this is so blurry, I hardly remember, but I remember her worried expression as she said, "Greggy~"

The next thing I knew, I was tasting her mouth. I can't remember the rest that happened, but I woke up on the couch with Wendy beside me. She knew what was wrong with me and the heroine. She promised me nothing happened that night, but... it was after that when our relationship began turning weird. It grew very slowly from being clingy, then stalking, then... she called me Edgypoo. What happened to us?

Unfortunately, it wasn't just Wendy that I lost. I lost Damon as well.

"You can't keep coming to us every time you get as high as Mount Everest!" Damon shouted.

"What am I supposed to do!? Tell Dad's friends to get off me!? I can't go up against three strong men!"

"You need to leave your father, Greg. There's no use in helping him. He's done for," Damon said, taking my hands gently. "You need to call the police. Do it for our sake. I'll take care of Wendily."

"You're always saying that, but... Wendily's changed. I can't even be her friend anymore!" I shouted, snatching my hands from him.

"You don't mean it."

"Why are you even my friend? You're the one who loves Wendy."

"I do, but I'm not going to force her to love me and I can't just tell her to get over you when you're coming over sick as a dog every single day of the week."

"Then, what do you want me to do!?"

"I... I don't know... As I said, you should call the police. If not, then I will."

"Damon!"

"Greg, you cannot go on like this and I'm not going to watch my friend kill himself in that drug house!"

"Fine, then!" I shouted, pushing Damon across the room. "Some friend you are! If you call the cops, I'm running away!" I slammed the door.

Damon did call the cops and I ran away as I promised. Being homeless in Los Angeles is not the greatest thing. I left everything: my friends, home, family, everything. I was alone, truly alone. I barely made money by working as a bartender and I was forced to drop out of High School. Living this life was a sort of rehab from the heroine, but the nightmares began appearing and never went away.

That was when I saw him. He drove by inside a limo, then smiled at me, showing his teeth.

"I hear you're looking for work. I have one that would get you out of the gutters. What do you say?"

"How much will I get paid?"

"How does a $2000 worth monthly salary sound?"

"When do I start?"

"Excellent." (25)

********

"So, that's when you started working for the ring, huh?" Damon asked.

I found myself nodding. I said, "Raymond was one of the children bought and sold there. He has wonderful parents, but he was taken from them when he was only five. After that, he was sold to this old couple that had him sell drugs in order to get food on the table. I promised him I would find his parents he can reunite with after finishing parole. He eventually started working with me, first as a volunteer assistant than... I gave him a salary pay once he started working part time. I searched for his parents and told them about the situation. I was able to get Raymond out of that mess, but he could no longer call himself She-Dog anymore."

"That was the name he called himself in the ring?"

"Yeah... Damon, if they find out who he is, he..."

"I think one already has; Blaise. I did wonder how he was able to get Raymond's fingerprints."

"You don't think..."

"I have no doubt. He might've told the other members of the ring."

"Oh my..." I muttered, my face dropping on the table. "Raymond... What am I going to do?"

"I have one more question... why didn't you tell me?" Damon asked, his eyes darkened a little.

"..."

"Please don't be difficult, Greg. I don't want to have to be pulling teeth with you."

"I wanted to wait until I turned myself in. I already hurt you and Wendily more than I'm able to remember. As for Ray, I knew he'd be in grave danger, if the ring knew he was still alive. The fact they probably know still scares me. Everything does. Even my past. Those nightmares..."

"You still have nightmares?"

I nodded, "they've grown worse. Sometimes, in my dreams, I would find myself sick again, but then I'd see Miles and... stick the needle...." Tears began flowing and my breathing began panting. "My baby... I... I can't... no matter what I do. They never go away. I know I haven't been needled in years, but what if it happens again? Damon..."

"You were only a minor going against three strong men. No one can compete against that."

"I know. It still scares me."

"Heh, I think all of us are scared of what we could be capable. It's nothing knew."

"What is it that you're scared of that you might do?"

"You want to know the truth?" Damon asked as I looked up, nodding. "I'm scared I might kill someone."

"Damon, you wouldn't..."

"Oh, I know," Damon replied, showing his signature smile. "But, I am a willful person and I've grown tired of defending and helping others. If you had died that day in the elevator, I think that would've been the last straw for me. I've done everything to help get our Greg back, the one that saved Wendily and I."

"Wasn't it just Wendily?" I asked, smiling sadly.

"No. Before you, I didn't have any friends and you know how abusive my uncle is. Thanks to you and Wendily, I was able to stand up for myself and get help. You were the one person I've tried to save since the moment I realized you were being used as a heroine lab rat. Wendily tried... in her own way. No matter what we did, it seemed like nothing was working. If we couldn't get our precious friend back to us in the fold, then who can we save?"

"I never knew you felt that way, Damon. You or Wendily. After my parents divorced, it seemed like we were growing farther apart and there was no way of finding either of you. I know it was my fault. For pushing you away, for my advances on Wendily, for refusing to get help, for running away, for being so... selfish. Even my first date with her didn't help mend things at all. I want to take it all back, but I can't and even now, I still feel so far from the both of you. Miles is the only one I haven't lost, Damon. Even now, I feel it's only a matter of time before I lose Miles too. I've put him through so much pain from taking away his mother to refusing to turn myself in for far too long and allowing Blaise to use him against me."

"Gregory, I've said this a million times, but that isn't your fault. Neither is what happened to Wendily and me."

"Then, whose fault should it be, then!? The heroine!? Ever since I came to Wendy's house unannounced, she's never been the same! The only thing I remember is seeing her scared face before kissing her! What am I supposed to think!? It's... It's my fault she's like this. She's always been used as a play thing and when I used her in the same way, she took it as a sign of love."

I could feel the tears rolling down my cheeks, hot tears. The pain was too much to bare. So many things I kept inside that I never wanted to let out. It only brought more pain. I couldn't stop the tears. I was too weak. I didn't even notice the door opening.

"That wasn't your fault," I heard Wendy.

I had forgotten that she was watching me from the see-thru mirror on the other side of the Interrogation Room. She closed the door behind her. I didn't bother saying anything to her.

"Nothing happened, but... I suppose that's a lie in itself," Wendy confessed, crossing her arm sand gazing her eyes sadly to the side. "You came to my place, obviously high as can be. It was pretty obvious you were high. You vomited in the restroom, so yes, I was scared. I was especially scared when you told me what your Dad and his friends were doing to you. You came to me... crying... I had never seen you so helpless. I thought I'd... comfort you in my own way. So... I kissed you. You kissed me back and... I suppose that's when things... went downhill between us being true friends.

"I never meant to hurt you, Greggy. I love you! I still love you and... maybe I don't know much about what real love is. Perhaps I shouldn't have taken advantage of you like that. I didn't think I was, but... I don't know. It was just a kiss and you'd forget about it. Obviously, I was wrong... I'm... I'm so, so sorry."

"You never told me about this, Wendily," Damon said.

"Well no, you had a crush on me and... I suppose I knew what I did was wrong deep inside. I knew I was being stupid. Honestly, I wish things could go back to the way things were before this whole mess. Now, I'm having to face the fact that the love of my life had an affair, is a father, doesn't love me, hasn't loved me since day 1 and I'm just some perverted old hag that no one is going to want anymore."

"That isn't entirely true. You're a perverted, but you're still loved and I won't call you an old hag... yet. Also, I don't know if it has occurred to your or not, but... I'm still single," Damon smirked.

"Oh, put a sock in it, ya big lug! We're not as young as we used to be."

I wiped my tears, then smiled, asking, "you still got the potato launcher?"

"Huh? Actually, it's in my shed. Gotta use something to keep those whippersnappers and thieves out," Wendy replied with her own smirk.

"Nice. If I get out of this, let's test it out to see if it works," I suggested, showing a bit of a smirk of my own.

"Sounds like a plan! We could even teach Little Worthy and his little friends how to build one," Damon suggested.

"Hmph... I suppose as long as they behave," Wendy replied grumpily, sighing. "What a mess."

"Also, I want you to stop calling me Edgeypoo, especially in front of my son," I said seriously.

"Fine. I missed calling you Greggy anyways."

"And, looks like we finally got the gang back. Been a long time coming," Damon said.

"Yeah, it has," I agreed, feeling relieved as the three of us joined in a group hug. It felt relieving having the three of us together again. Only now do I realize how much I desperately needed this.  Only now do I realize... 

I desperately wanted my friends back. I never want us to be apart again. I don't care what the future holds. Damon and Wendy have been the only people on my side even when things went sour. They were the only people that did what they did out of love. Even Wendy genuinely loves me, even if I don't feel the same kind of love toward her. We can still work things out. It should have been worked out years ago. 

It's time I stopped running away from my friends. I love them and I never want to lose them again.

AFTER STORY NOTES:

1. The fact Gregory never mentioned this to Damon Gant shows how bad the situation is for him. There's only a single piece of paper that proves the possibility of Gregory Edgeworth having been involved in Child Trafficking and there is no one to gain testimony to confirm anything, except Gregory's and Blaise's, neither are the most reliable sources.

2. In other words, had Gregory not left his job without a replacement, the replacement would've been another member of the smuggling ring and he would've likely been killed by the ring. Since Gregory is a defense attorney with his own law firm with his name, he is making himself public as a defense mechanism. This is very similar to why Fredrick and Serena are safer to live with their father. They're well known people in the district and if either of them were to disappear, it would cause public uproar that Blaise himself can't control. Just because Blaise is influential, that doesn't mean he can control the public, if things go wrong. It was why he considered Rachael Newslayday a threat.

3. Blaise Debeste was setting up Manfred Von Karma to both have a weapon against him to gain control of him and to kill off the man Debeste considered a threat. The only reason why Gregory didn't reveal Debeste's crime against Rachael Newslayday is because of his son, but if Miles was to grow old enough to care for himself or if there was someone for Miles to be cared for, there'd be nothing stopping Gregory from spilling the tea.

4. Neither Miles or Damon are denying Gregory  to be a saint in any stretch of the means. Though, Child Trafficking isn't Gregory's style of criminality. He's not the kind of person that would deliberately hurt any child no matter what he's done in the past. He freaked out over Rachael Newslayday getting the death penalty over Blaise's crime, imagine how much more freaked out he'd get if it were a child. Even detectives and lawyers study the character of every defendant and suspect to find out if it is in that person's nature to commit the crime. Even reputation itself can be considered evidence to prove someone's innocence. Example: A vegan being accused of stealing and eating chicken. 

5. Just a  hint for those of you fan fiction writers out there that keep making Manfred Von Karma some sort of abusive father or child molester. That's OOC for him. Miles Edgeworth would not admire him so much, if Manfred was that kind of person. If you want a villain that abuses children, use Blaise Debeste like me. In canon, he mentally abused his son and had his men kidnap his son before locking him in a trunk. Sebastian Debeste is an example of a child that was mentally and arguably physically abused by his father. Manfred Von Karma didn't start talking down to Miles Edgeworth until the end of Turnabout Goodbyes during his breakdown. Even so, him framing Miles for murder was out of desperation. I'm not saying Manfred isn't a horrible person, but he wasn't horrible because he mentally or physically abused Miles. You don't have to be an abusive person to be a horrible person. 

6. Even though Manfred Von Karma didn't wait for Detective Badd and Prosecutor Faraday, because he discussed the evidence he found and allowed them to investigate him and his family have already looked over, their annoyance is now just water  under the bridge. Also, unlike last time, he's not investigating alone. He did investigate with his family: one a licensed detective and another that has experience with investigation. In other words, Manfred is still doing his job and isn't crossing any lines.

7.  Miley  really does sound like a girl's name. I mean if Delicia wanted to call Miles a cutesy name, I'd prefer Milesy, Mi or Mimo.

8. In other words, if it's proven that Gregory was not involved with Child Trafficking or an accomplice to the crime, then he'd only be sentenced for being an accomplice to murder, not Child Trafficking. Child Trafficking is not worse than Murder, but it would add to the sentence. 

9. Fredrick can investigate for the Defense, because he is a Private Detective, not a Police one. He works for his client, not the public.

10. Showing the difference between a Court Record and an Organizer. Now, Miles was collecting things in an Organizer of sorts when investigating with Dick Gumshoe, but keep in mind that Dick Gumshoe was in charge at the time  and any evidence he collected he would send to Detective Badd. 

11. In other words, anyone that Manfred Von Karma accused of murder was someone he believed was truly the murderer. I believe this was the kind of Prosecutor he was. He was like Franziska, who stood for the people and tried to achieve perfection, so that he could defeat the one that murdered the victim. What led Manfred Von Karma to his downfall was when he murdered Gregory Edgeworth. It wasn't  his fault that the Autopsy was falsified or fabricated, but he chose to take it out on Gregory, who was only protecting his client. Manfred knew he did wrong and watching Miles suffer from losing his father only lowered his morality worse. 

12. When you bring up a subject that is painful or sacred, people can become defensive about it and clam up. Manfred is instructing Miles to not bring up his relation to his mother until the time is right, because the last thing they want is to lose their witness.

13. Manfred is playing it safe and introducing Miles as Gregory's son without any relation to Rachael Newslayday. Whether or not Miles is also Rachael's son is up to Jennifer to decide. All she needs to know right now is that he is Gregory's son.

14. Even though the affair or Miles' relation to Rachael was never brought up, that isn't going to keep Jennifer from being defensive to her sister's honor. At the same time, she also sees that Miles looks a lot like her sister and the possibility that it could be her sister's child is very high. This is why Jennifer isn't denying Miles' relation to Rachael. After all, it is still possible that her sister might've been impregnated against her will or raped. Gregory could've somehow implanted his seed inside Rachael without sex (yes, you can do that). What Jennifer is denying is her sister having had an affair with Gregory Edgeworth, whom she considers partially responsible for her sister's death sentence. 

15. Miles is being smart. Instead of objecting to Jennifer's claim that the affair didn't happen, he instead agrees that his mother would never have allowed anyone to touch her or herself to fall for someone, unless it was someone special. Miles is helping Jennifer open her mind to another possibility, that being that perhaps Rachael didn't have the affair out of sexual affection, fell for Gregory out of attraction or even that all of this happened over the course of a few days. In other words, there was another reason Rachael had the affair that had nothing to do with attraction or love and that she might've fallen for Gregory over time during moments that were behind closed doors. Since Jennifer doesn't know the type of men or women her sister is into, she can't object to that possibility. She also never questioned why her sister would have an affair with someone she didn't love or was attracted to. Miles is opening that door of possibilities.

16. What that case file proved is the reason Rachael would fall for Gregory. It had nothing to do with attraction or the affair, since it was only to extend her sentence. She fell for him, because of Gregory's devotion to her and the sacrifices he made to protect her and their child. This is enough to convince Jennifer, because it proves that Gregory wasn't the real enemy she originally thought. It proves Gregory's loyalty and devotion to Rachael and their son.

17. It isn't that Jennifer doesn't trust Manfred Von Karma. He's already proven to be trusted. She's only  keeping the evidence she's kept preserved, so she can have ammo of her own to protect herself, since she's appearing in both cases.

18. Remember that sound in the cassette tape that was of wood breaking at the end? That's what Gregory is talking about. Basically, he was standing behind a wooden chair during the interrogation. He was intending on coming off as intimidating in order to get Rachael to confess to her crimes so to speak. When she accused Gregory of being a puppet and he took offense to it, his frustration caused the chair to break. Of course, when he did, it was by accident and it startled Gregory more than Rachael. That's why there's silence. Gregory was startled that he broke the chair and Rachael was reading Gregory's expression to see if breaking the chair was intended or not. Once she saw it wasn't, that's when she said the next line. Gregory reported the broken chair afterwards to explain himself.

19. There are also interrogation rooms for children that include relaxing activities. Sometimes, the detainee can be placed in a special interrogation room for them, if they have a disability of some sort. Sometimes the detective or officer doing the interrogation doesn't have to resort to deceiving or yelling. They can choose to take a different approach, because sometimes the detainee might be uncooperative, because they feel threatened for other reasons other than their hand being caught in the cookie jar. They could be victims of physical or mental abuse. They can also have been raised to hate the officers of the law and to not trust officers. They may also feel like they're being punished and don't know what for. That's why there are different set categories and ways of interrogation. 

20. Btw, this is based off of American Interrogation standards. 

21. In case you are wondering, yes, Damon is allowed to bring some food or drink, if it will help the detainee cooperate during interrogation. Remember, the idea is to get the detainee to testify, not to make him feel miserable or confused.

22. Aka he revealed his involvement in the International Smuggling Ring through the evidence under his office. The fact Gregory mentioned that he forgot about having been a ringleader proves that he had forgotten what he's hiding too. It has been nine years and how many of us often forget the naughty things we do behind someone's back? XD

23. Remember when I mentioned that reputation can be evidence in of itself? That's why Gregory is responding that way. It's his way of saying, "we've known each other how many years and you seriously believe I would be involved in that?"

24. The saddest part about this is that more often than not, this kind of thing happens among the best of friends where they start out with a healthy or wonderful friendship before it turns sour. Even though there are a few parallels with Gregory's relationship with Damon and Wendy and Miles' relationship with Phoenix and Larry, I also wanted this to feel different. In Gregory's case, his relationship with his friends went sour, because he chose to run away from his problems instead of confronting them, Wendy chose to ignore her problems and Damon chose to become forceful with his problems. This is basically all three friends facing the same issues Phoenix, Edgeworth and Larry deal with, but face them differently and if Larry's problem had been toward one of his friends. The biggest tragedy is if this kind of backstory is canon and how Gregory's death could've effected Wendy and Damon, knowing that there was no healing or resolution to their already broken relationship. It results in Wendy being confused and lost in what she wants, choosing to chase after her crush's son as a way to heal her broken heart, and Damon losing faith in everyone he ever loved or cared about. 

Chapter Text

DECEMBER 27, 4:12 PM
POLICE DEPARTMENT
CRIMINAL AFFAIRS

After having talked with Aunt Jenny, Mr. Von Karma and I made our way to Criminal Affairs at the Police Station. Damon Gant had brought Wendy Oldbag to the Detention Center about thirty or so minutes ago to help with interrogating Father. I knew he was mad at Father, but it was still weird he'd bring Ms. Oldbag with him. (1) She did assist him during Mother's second case. I wonder why Father never introduced me to her.

Once we made it to Criminal Affairs, I saw Mr. Gant there with his usual joyful grin. He laughed, clapping his hands joyfully.

"Hello, Mr. Gant!" I greeted. He seems to be better than before. Him and Father must've worked things out.

"Well, if it isn't Little Worthy and Freddy," Mr. Gant grinned. "How's it swimming?"

"Hmph, we're doing fine. I'm only here to ask Ms. Oldbag some questions," Mr. Von Karma stated.

"Well, aren't you just charming? But, why do you need to talk to me?" Ms. Oldbag asked.

"You were the one who witnessed Miles flying or falling – I might add – and you have witnessed the two kidnappers. Am I right?"

"Yes, but I certainly don't know their names. Besides, isn't that case over?"

"There's still a lot of questions regarding the two kidnappers and I have reason to believe it is connected to this case. You saw them and, as you said, if you were to see them, you'd recognize them. It was Blaise Debeste that kidnapped young Miles and I have reason to believe it is related to something much bigger than a simple hostage situation, especially considering Debeste did find out Miles was Gregory's son after the first trial," Mr. Von Karma replied, not missing a beat or forgetting to snap his finger during the last half of the last sentence.

"I can see your point. Greggy certainly found himself in a heap of trouble. It's the least I can do. Ask away."

"First, is there anything else you can tell me that had happened during the incident of the Earthquake? You chased the two children for... perhaps six or seven hours?"

"Oh, it wasn't that long. I only work part time. I clocked in at 4:30 sharp," Ms. Oldbag replied.

"How long was it before you saw my friends?" I asked.

"35 minutes."

"A 35 minute gap. Did you see anything during that time?" Mr. Von Karma asked.

"Nothing much. I was looking for Greggy. I did hear that Blaise guy talking with some people. There was a lot of shouting, though I couldn't understand any of it."

"What was it about?"

"Don't know. I didn't pay attention. I've never liked that guy, so I never bothered."

"There has to be something. Ms. Oldbag, it's possible my two kidnappers might've been in the process of sending me away to the ring with all the other children that're being trafficked."